Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Joegargery

2015-08-10T05:04:01Z

67.80.235.61: /* Znt Editing */

== Randomness ==

Thanks for chapter 4.. So when can we expect next chapter ~huehuehue~ Seriously thanks a lot on not giving up on Hagure Yuusha [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 18:09, 1 July 2015 (UTC)

You are back.. Yayyy[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 14:09, 20 June 2015 (UTC)

Since you are no longer translating Hagure Yuusha, do you have any plans for translating some other LN??[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:17, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

:Zero plans. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 19:29, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

I see that you writing that you have no plans to continue translation of Hagure Yuusha but is there anything that can be done to change your mind??? Like offering you cookies or something♥ [[User:FallenDevil|FallenDevil]] ([[User talk:FallenDevil|talk]]) 23:41, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

You say you have lost motivation.. Its scary very scary very very scary.. Please don`t tell me you are gonna stop again. Is it because of lack of an editor?? Though my English is subpar at best (as you might have guessed) but I can still try using a dictionary and some grammar book. But if its RL stuff then I guess it can`t be helped, can it? [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 00:27, 31 October 2014 (CDT)

:No. That would run counterproductive if you aren't fluent in English. Translation is just tedious and gets to me, that is all. So here's hoping I keep up with a section a day. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 00:22, 18 November 2014 (CST) <-- why would you change that?
:: Sorry, it was unintentional. The page got stuck and wasn`t properly edited. Sorry once again. I didn`t notice it till you pointed you out [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 11:13, 21 November 2014 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the translations [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 11:26, 18 April 2015 (CDT)

== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ==

Hey when you say '''"Want it faster ^^^^^^^^^^ "''', do you mean that something can make you release even faster??? And if you are offended by me asking, I apologize. I don`t wanna lose my daily dose of Hagure Yuusha..[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 07:52, 28 October 2014 (CDT)

"^^^^^^^^^^" = arrows pointing up. Saying to the effect if you are an editor you will get access to the early copy. And the fastest way to become one would be to edit chapter 1 on bt so that everything is in past tense except the conversations, and by fixing some of the run on sentences (Do not go too crazy making all of them or adding too many words.) That chapter was not done by me so I would like it flow with the other chapters a little more. To that other note I'm not offended, it's just that sometimes I have to explicit which sounds like I'm a jackass.[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Would it be okay to LINK your pastebin files here on BT? Just asking for your permission. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 05:35, 23 October 2014 (CDT)

:No. If I wanted that I would have did it myself. However I may post it here eveeeentuuuually. Still not a fan of this 20 recommendations crap, how re monster was treated, and the mess of Mushoku Tensei. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Thanks for picking it up again man.. Chapter 3 was.. "enlightening". Patiently waiting for ch 4 to be completed. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 03:36, 20 October 2014 (CDT)

Are you willing to do volume 02 since that you finished doing volume 07? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:20, 31 May 2014 (CDT)

:<big>NOPE</big>. The anime covers it. Well, as best as any adaptation can. I'm more interested in what happened afterwords. Even thought Vol. 6 looks great from the prologue its more of a cool down from the epicness of Vol 5. So if i continue onwards it will be from where I left off. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 12:57, 1 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi is there any hope that you`ll continue the translations for Hagure Yuusha?? I really loved this one and was hoping (desperately) to get more chapters to read... [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:If some else does chapter 3 of volume 5 I will finish chapter 4. But other than that no. Not many readers liked it(too much ecchi or I want to read it all from the beginning.) So I am just going to wash my hands off from it. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 17:28, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

I'll be deleting the 'Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2' page, so there will be no content on that page. Is this what you wish ? {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: Yes. Thank you [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 15:13, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

:: Done. Regards, {{User:Simon/Signature}}

::: Sorry for that. [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

Hi. Can you translate the titles of volumes? [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]] 15:31, 25 01 2015 (CET)

:: The reason they aren't because they sound incredibly corny in English. Personally I find them funny. Plus I hate tl'ing chapter titles and the alike. Too much room for interpretation / sounding right in English. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 13:39, 25 January 2015 (CST)

== Znt Editing ==

Joe I'd suggest you actually read through the changes to see if it makes more sense.

A "..." is not a full stop. The next word should not be capitalized unless its a name.

The few lines that were changed in chapter8 was because the previous lines was incorrect.

And if you are confused, you can easily compare revisions by clicking on the previous one and my latest one. The multiple entries are necessary because I'm editing a lot of the material, and saving it periodically ensures no work is lost.

The part that offended me was when you put "Myoznitnirn murmured" and took out "She is Myoznitnirn" two lines later completely changing the translation. It may make a lot more sense but it was not how it was written. As for the used with "... And" would of been most likely a start of a new sentence in the original Japanese version. The same would hold true for other parts too, but not all.

As for the previous chapter changing "He made her become like that" to "It was his fault" would never be right. Also "Having lost her spirit, she stood on the back of the gargoyle, as if entrusting her body completely to it." to "Louise's body was seen, carried on the back of a gargoyle, she seem to have fainted."

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue

2015-07-11T22:05:02Z

67.80.235.61: /* Part 1 */

==Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future==

===Part 1===

There was a country known as Japan, an island nation in Asia that once had the second largest economy in the world. However -- ever since 30 years ago when young men and women from around the world began to be summoned to different worlds its economic power had been seriously threatened. Those teenagers obtained technology as well as magical abilities that even mankind's cutting-edge science and technology couldn't hold a candle to.

Countries around the world were forced to implement policy reform.

However, to this new wave of change it was evident that Japan was half a step too slow compared to the international community.

There was no consistent policy reform, and always played the fence to the international community. This carelessness of Japan forced them to pay a price.

However, under strong domestic public opinion pressure the Japanese Government had no choice but to amend its Constitution. Promoting the status of the self-defense forces to a national army, then through COCOON planed the self governed region and constructed Babel, and so on. After barely being able keep up with the other advanced countries Japan was somehow able to get back on par.

Therefore......

"Even though we have come this far, why....."

The 108th Prime Minister of Japan - Sasagawa Shinya cautiously groaned.

It was the middle of the night in the Prime Minister's official residence. More accurate to say, it was the top floor Prime Minister's Office.

Japan was currently facing a critical situation related to the survival of the nation.

The secret research on cultivated high-dimensional being cells were at the present time stolen by an unknown party.

At present, all technology and abilities concerning alternate worlds without exception fall under the jurisdiction of the COCOON.

Once their research on the cells of a high-dimensional beings was exposed, it would undoubtedly be viewed as the Japanese Government were undermining COCOON -- that was to say, the betrayal of the world.

"When that moment comes Cocoon and new United Nations will draft a resolution to remove Japan as a permanent member state... ... It might even be impossible that Japan's name on a country to disappear from the world map."

Sasagawa's speculation was not alarmist talk.

A country had once betrayed COCOON, and today not just their name was removed off the map, the country itself completely disappeared from the Earth.

Having said that, as a reward for establishing a self autonomous region as well as constructing Babel, COCOON allows new permanent members of the United Nations to conduct a minor amount of research on alternate world technology and abilities. Each country's government was limited to the level of research that would not threaten COCOON's position. COCOON typically turns a blind eye to these studies.

Unfortunately Japan was the world's leading technology and research power.

And by chance obtained a high-dimensional being's cells.

The Japanese Government saw this chance not as a misfortune but rather as God-given luck, and begun to research the taboo--<nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix cells>.

Now the <nowiki></nowiki> have been lost to JPN-Babel school of COCOON -- Hikami Kyouya's hands.

"The former Government unexpectedly left such a terrible mess, I really don't know if they had head screwed on."

Sasagawa spits out his bitter feelings.

In fact, <Phoenix cell> research was not one of Sasagawa's directives.

There were several research projects that the prior Prime Minister approved that Sasagawa was not informed of. And until a few days after the laboratory being broken into and the <nowiki></nowiki> went missing Sasagawa did not even know of the existence research project.

But no matter how reluctant, Sasagawa still will take responsibility.

After all, he is Japan's Prime Minister thereupon inherited the country's past politics.

"-- Prime Minister."

There was a light knock at the door and his secretary quietly enters Sasagawa's office.

"The relevant ministries and agencies are awaiting in the conference room. The conference room is also set up with a secure video channel in which the armies chief of staff is already on standby."

"Ah... ... I understand."

After receiving the report from his secretary, Sasagawa slowly got up from his chair.

"Umm, Prime Minister..."

His secretary calls out with an anxious look.

"...... Do we really want to do this?"

"There is no other choice...... Japan's only chance is to make Hikami Kyouya the scapegoat and shoulder all the responsibility."

As Sasagawa said, Japan had little choice.

Ideally I want to apprehend Kyouya and completely suppresses JPN-Babel, then surrender him to COCOON's headquarters. If we do this it may be possible for COCOON to have mercy on us. If you think about it someday, under these circumstance this was the best option.

But if it is not possible, all the original evidence that Japanese government was researching the <Phoenix cells> should at least be destroyed. In a certain sense, it may be a blessing that JPN-Babel is currently in lock-down.

...... If I had to guess–

I'm afraid that Hikami Kyouya probably also betrayed COCOON. The <Phoenix cells> theft incident happened five days ago, and the Japanese Government has not yet been denounced by COCOON, which is the best evidence of that being the case.

Therefore, all we can do now is take a hard line approach.

"If there cannot be peaceful take over, I'm afraid that Hikami Kyouya and JPN-Babel must be leveled."

"However, they are still COCOON and besides the self governed region....has many innocent people staying there. In the unlikely event of having to sacrifice them, I'm afraid that it will give rise to intense criticism from home and abroad."

"I understand, and when that moment comes I will assume all responsibility. Even if I leave behind the stigma of being the worlds most genocidal manic, and even brought before the guillotine, I will not turn back."

"The Prime Minister's determination is admirable, but... ... I ask to forgive your subordinates presumptuous."

His secretary pauses for a moment.

"-- This decision is not influence by the Prime Minister's own personal grudge?"

"......"

The confronted with secretary's question, Sasagawa fell silent.

He understood what the secretary's connotation.

Sasagawa indeed profoundly hated alternate worlds.

On account of him harboring a grudge about losing his family....

Sasagawa Shinya's family went through hellish pain when his family was summoned to alternate worlds.

The Sasagawa family was forced to endure the mercilessly sudden separation in silence. Sasagawa has three children, and all of them were summoned to alternate worlds.

His eldest son did not come back from the alternate world.

His second son did come back, but suffered a great scar on his heart over there.

After his second son gained special abilities he was viewed as a monster and was forced into the self governed region. Ultimately unable to stand the torment of the great scar on his heart, he chose to commit suicide.

Sasagawa and his wife's resentment eventually lead to their mutual divorce.

Therefore......

"I really do profoundly hate alternate worlds and I wish I could destroy the self governed region. I don't know how many families are broken because of that region. But...I can assure you that this decision is definitely not my own personal grudge."

The reason is very simple ......

Sasagawa still has a son.

Since his youngest son returned to this world it is almost impossible to make contact with him. His youngest son reviles Sasagawa, who favored politics over his second son and as well as for his death.

If this battle plan is implemented, Sasagawa will have to sacrifice his only remaining son. However, as the leader of a country, his strategic decisions cannot be effected by his personal feelings.

On the account of him having to protect his family and further his country.

Even if he considers his family, there still is no other choice.

Thus, the Prime Minister of Japan Sasagawa Shinya firmly says:

"Absolutely never give up. Even If I have to pay any price for the possibility of this country surviving, so be it."

===Part 2===

There was a luxurious hotel in the commercial district.

At the very top was an extravagant presidential suite with everything from a sitting area, living room, and very spacious bedroom. The superb view overlooking the self governed region at night was a must and incredibly popular with guests.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to call this space a paradise.

However, there was another advantage in the presidential suite that no other high level hotel could match.

That was the vast bathroom.

The luxurious bathroom was outfitted with marble and gold that exudes the grace of the enormous space. Undoubtedly this is room fit for nobility.

Now in the luxurious bathroom is a girl thoroughly enjoying the relaxing bathtub.

She is a beautiful girl.

No matter how you look at her, the shape of her face, the curves of her body, and even the atmosphere around her all emit a beautiful aura. Perhaps if it was possible for the naked eye to see her bones or internal organs --- they probably have a rare structure like crystalline found in the world. All in all, this girl has a presence that one cannot ignore.

"The room gets a passing mark, but only the bathroom......isn't too not bad"

Looking at rose petals floating on the water in the bathtub, Cecil End-heart smiled.

The petals have drifted to her rich white breasts, a comfortable ticklish feeling.

The Hotel's housekeeper prepared the rosa multiflora to go with the Dom Perignon. The fragrance of flowers and the champagne fit very well in the bath. She was able to enjoy drinking half first, then by pouring the remaining half into the bathtub was able to enjoy it twice.

Reclining in a bath Cecil feeling like royalty, she moved her right hand and reached for marble round table near bathtub. Rather than a new bottle of the wine, she had her cell phone in her hand.

At the same time, her cell phone starts to ring...

Cecil press the call button, and answers is a very pleasant tone.

"--- Do you have the report, Memeko."

Even without looking at the caller ID, Cecil still knew who the caller was.

The world's greatest terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

Cecil is the leader and sent one of her subordinates on a mission --- Mikagami Memeko.

"JPN-Babel is in full quarantine, and I cannot get a good look. However ---"

On the other end of the phone Memeko begin to explain the situation in a quiet voice.

"Tiana seems to have made contact with Hikami Kyouya and I believed she rushed into battle."

"Ah ...... she chose to fight it out?"

Cecil was sought with regret and narrowed her eyes. A question came from the other end of the line.

"Leader, Do you want to stop her?"

"It won't be necessary. I have already hand over all the intelligence to Tiana, and told her to quit while she is ahead, and not continue fight. As long as Tiana resolved herself to fight, we should respect it."

Tiana isn't a fool, and should know the other has home-court advantage. Now that she has chosen to fight, it seems she may have a way to defeat Kyouya, or she had no other choice but to fight.

.....It is probably the latter.

The day the <nowiki></nowiki> arrived in the self governed region. Cecil briefly lost contact with Tiana, and she should have had a very important encounter.

Just like the herself who had a chance meeting that night.

Therefore Cecil asks:

"What became of the fight between Kaidou and Ousawa Akatsuki?"

"A third unexpectedly barge in, leaving no clear winner."

"Oh, that is really disappointing."

Originally I thought I could use this to measure Akatsuki's real strength.

Cecil was starting to fell a bitter....

"---While there was not a clear winner, Ousawa Akatsuki was evenly matched with Kaidou-san who used <Binding chains>.

"Oh, really?"

"Should be true."

After hearing Memeko answer, Cecil's smile deepened.

The reason why she arranged Kaidou impede Akatsuki, was mainly to avoid Tiana clashing with Akatsuki.

Tiana's goal is not just the <Phoenix cells>. Circumstances permitting, Cecil hopes that Tiana can beat Kyouya.

There was a possibility of an untimely encounter between Akatsuki and Tiana.

In order to avoid that from happening, Kaidou must have tried to tie up Akatsuki until Tiana successful acquired the <Phoenix cells>.

Admittedly delaying Akatsuki was Kaidou's primary task, however Cecil hoped to use this opportunity measure Akatsuki's strength.

In fact, Cecil thought that Akatsuki's strength inferior to Kaidou. At least that night when Cecil met Akatsuki by chance, she didn't think he could rival Kaidou.

However......

.....Unexpectedly Kaidou used <Binding chains> and it ended in a draw.

This is more than Cecil imagination. Kaidou has a frivolous attitude, but his power is genuine.

Akatsuki took Kaidou head on and was evenly matched.

It seems Cecil's favorable impression of the youth the first time they met was deserving.

"Fufu.....Really tempting....."

Cecil has a seductive smile.

".....Leader, you seem to be very happy."

Memeko was somewhat amazed.

"Oh, it's a great feeling. The man whom I anticipated is the real thing, and more than the I expected."

Cecil smiled.

"And now? What are those two people doing?

"Kaidou-san and Ousawa Akatsuki seem to split up. There was contact with Kaidou-san, and he expressed a course of action to act alone."

"I see ...... you've worked hard."

"Leader, Do you have a plan for whats next?

"I am also a little unsure myself. It's best to play it by ear until the time comes."

"I understand. So forgive me for hanging up."

Without time for Cecil to respond, Memeko hung up the phone.

After placing the phone back on the marble table, Cecil crossed her legs in the tub.

"Ousawa Akatsuki....."

Cecil is trying to persuade him to join "Crimson Twilight" by any means, even now that feeling hasn't changed.

.....But as it stands now, it seems that not making him mime, also seems to be pretty good.

An intense pain ran through her heart. I'm afraid there isn't any other girl in this world --- who can conquer Akatsuki first.

Cecil is unable to resist her desire for Akatsuki.

......But......

If Akatsuki choices to surrender to me himself, that also seems to be a good alternative. At that time, Akatsuki will become the first man in her life.

".....make it through the night."

JPN-Babel has been in quarantine for a considerable amount of time already.

COCOON undoubtedly will start moving soon. Without doubt it is impossible for Japanese Government stay out of it.

"However..... I can't believe a third party got between them."

Memeko and I were both unable to foresee this situation, the uncertainty caused by the third party is definitely the most important key.

Perhaps --- that's the person who prompted Kyouya to betray COCOON and the root cause of his scheme.

"Zero and negative one.....however, now it is negative one and negative two. If possible I wanted to avoid this situation, but ......"

After the talking about balance of the future, Cecil'a skims the petals on the surface of water into her hands and lightly blows. Watching the flower petals fluttering in the air, it seems to be like reading the tea leaves in a cup.

Cecil End-heart sweetly smiles.

"In the past, only COCOON and Crimson Twilight were the two big powers in the world. However, you are certainly there now. Did you sense what it means to stand in a place where you control the fate of the world --- Akatsuki?"

===Part 3===
And now......

It can be said that the stage is set for JPN-Babel's fate, in front appears a youthful figure.

He is a tall young man.

He has unkempt hair extending to his shoulders, a strong determination exudes from his eyes, and both are jet black.

A tough body covered with thick muscles and combat clothes of a Demon King of an alternate world.

This youth --- Ousawa Akatsuki looked up at Babel in front of his eyes with a fearless smile.

"Well, It's about time to get going."

The awe-inspiring skyscraper of Babel towers far into sky ---

It is Kyouya Hikami of the cocoon that is the strongest corner in the world that awaits.

A person part of world's most powerful group COCOON and person in charge of JPN-Babel school, Hikami Kyouya is waiting at the top to challenge Akatsuki.

Akatsuki's eyes don't have a trace of fear, he couldn't be more at ease.

It seemed like he was about to capture a great general from the impenetrable Alcazar.

Then......

"In the end you still choose a frontal attack?"

The girl standing next to him said.

This girl is none other then, what the people of the alternate world of Alayzard hailed as the "Jewel/treasure of Sherfied" --- Sherfied Listy. In Listy's voice there wasn't a hint of uneasiness, rather then a question it was more like an affirmation. This isn't the fist time Listy has met Akatsuki, the two have already had many years of friendship, naturally she understands what kind of personality he has.

Therefore......

"Without a doubt. Petty tricks are over with, and it's time to face each other."

Akatsuki smiled after saying so.

"It is standing in front of Hikami, and in front of him."

Ousawa Akatsuki will not compromise or back down.

In order to achieve his goal, Akatsuki will never give.

Kyouya made Miu, Haruka, Chikage and Kuzuha all shed tears.

This fact, urges Akatsuki proceed unceasingly forward.

Ousawa Akatsuki has an aesthetic.

In order to stop a girl's tears, he is willing to pay any price.

Therefore Akatsuki decided to cut the root cause of their tears. This reason to fight in itself is sufficient. In spite of any difficulties, whatever the cost.

Kyouya must be defeated, and the captured Miu is to be rescued.

There is absolutely no room for negotiations.

".....EH? Listy are you afraid to breakthrough?"

Perhaps Akatsuki was trying to give her determination, Listy is suddenly dumbfounded. This small change was hidden from Akatsuki's eyes.

"No, there is no such thing."

Listy shakes her head and deny it, but her eyes betray her obvious unease.

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking their current situation is really far from perfect.

Earlier on, he had a desperate fight with Kaidou Motoharu, and was further surprised that Miu is being manipulated. Also the fierce fight was with a member of "Crimson Twilight" the world's most powerful terrorist organization that is on an equal footing with COCOON. Plus an ultra high-dimensional being released a powerful spirit wave ---

The damage received by both was still left on Akatsuki's body.

Further Listy does not know that earlier in the evening Akatsuki experienced a life or death duel baptism. In a training program set up by Kubota, Akatsuki had an intense battle with a younger version of his father --- Ousawa Gouki. Thanks to that simulated fight, Akatsuki has mastered a new art of entering a "domain". But as a result it consumed a lot of his mental strength, but also had a small impact on his present physical condition.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't care.

......Oh, such a thing is nothing.

There was damage from fighting against other enemies and his physical condition was not perfect, but that was just unlucky. If he made such excuses he would have bucket loads.

However, if these excuses were enough for Akatsuki back down, he wouldn't be here right now.

After continuous fights with many enemies his physical strength was almost exhausted, even the goddess of luck has turned her back on him. Still, even in such a bad condition in order to achieve his goals and not compromise, Akatsuki chose to forge ahead.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to lose."

"Ah.....Me Too."

Still, Listy looks uneasy.

Then, after a moment of hesitation, she let out the anxiety that she was holding.

"But Akatsuki......don't forget that Miu is being manipulated.....and the conversation between you and her."

===Part 4===
Listy clearly saw Akatsuki abruptly narrow his eyes reacting to her words.

The fact is making the always gentle Miu cry is "absolutely unforgivable" and was everyone's reason to hate the enemy. However out of all options in front of Akatsuki, this is the worst one.

"On account of --- after achieving our goal she intends to kill herself.

Though that possibility was immediately rejected after Miu regains her sanity.

......But ......

Deep inside of Listy, anxiety is welling up.

Of course Listy hopes that their isn't such a thing to worry about.

--- However, If it is for a sake of a girl, Akatsuki can tell a white lie to people without blinking an eye.

Akatsuki in fact has a "criminal record".

One of Akatsuki's white lies was to protect Listy.

In the past --- When the hero of Alayzard died, Akatsuki hide the truth of Leon's death in order to prevent any vengeance in his name. He alone shouldered the blame for Leon's death.

In order to protect the honor of the hero.

But also to protect Listy, who was almost physically and mentally overwhelmed by her heavy duty --- She lost all of her family, forced to abandon her City, and force to become Sherfied's Queen because she was the last of the Royal families.

After overthrowing the Demon King Garius, he renounced title of a Hero and all the honor, all to prevent it from becoming a spark giving rise to more disputes. He just quietly returned to his world.

These are just a few cases. Time and time again, Akatsuki is willing to sacrifice himself for the people around him.

There is a possibility that in order for Akatsuki to accomplish this goal, he is willing do the same thing.

......And......

Sherfied Listy remembers it very clearly.

At the very last moment of the conversation with manipulated Miu, Akatsuki did not explicitly denied this possibility.

Therfore......

"I don't expect after Miu is rescued.....that everything is going to be fine --- but please in front of everyone, I want you to promise that when it's all over, you will still be together with all of us."

Listy is almost begging.

"...... Oh, I know."

Akatsuki nods along with a quiet smile, then slowly moves towards Babel's entrance.

While looking at Akatsuki's back, Listy couldn't help thinking --- perhaps Akatsuki's nod and smile is just another little white lie.

Even so, Listy still chose to believe in him.

She slowly started to follow behind Akatsuki --- then she saw.

The entrance door wasn't locked. No, even if it was locked, there should have been a way to entered amicably.

- However. Akatsuki stop in front of the door and started to channel "Renkan Keikikou".

Kei ran through Akatsuki's whole body.

Then in front of her eyes, Akatsuki focused his Kei into his right fist and without time to react he smashed the front door.

===Part 5===
After a loud bang.....

Savoring the feeling of his right fist hitting something solid, Akatsuki looked around.

There in front of his eyes is the entrance to Babel destroyed into countless pieces.

- If you want to sneak into the enemies castle, keeping the utmost secrecy is desirable.

Granted that even when you break through the front, you don't need to give out your current whereabouts to the enemy.

However Akatsuki has his reasons for doing so.

Compared to the risk of being discovered by the enemy there is a much more important reason:

A declaration of war.

"Wash your neck, here i come to find you!"

Akatsuki had a fearless smile as he conveyed his messages to the enemy.

I'm right here, right under your feet.

Therefore --- there is no way out for you.

After telling aloud the inevitable future, Ousawa Akatsuki enters the enormous tower of Babel.

The long-awaited moment has finally come.

"This is game over, Hikami Kyouya."

[[File:HYnA vol 09 016.jpg|800px]]

Whether it is COCOON or a God, it doesn't matter.

Just making a girl cry is enough of a reason to crush you.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue

2015-07-11T22:03:12Z

67.80.235.61:

==Prologue - No Escaping the Present and the Future==

===Part 1===

There was a country known as Japan, an island nation in Asia that once had the second largest economy in the world. However -- ever since 30 years ago when young men and women from around the world began to be summoned to different worlds its economic power had been seriously threatened. Those teenagers obtained technology as well as magical abilities that even mankind's cutting-edge science and technology couldn't hold a candle to.

Countries around the world were forced to implement policy reform.

However, to this new wave of change it was evident that Japan was half a step too slow compared to the international community.

There was no consistent policy reform, and always played the fence to the international community. To this carelessness Japan was forced to pay a price.

However, under strong domestic public opinion pressure the Japanese Government had no choice but to amend its Constitution. Promoting the status of the self-defense forces to a national army, then through COCOON planed the self governed region and constructed Babel, and so on. After barely being able keep up with the other advanced countries Japan was somehow able to get back on par.

Therefore......

"Even though we have come this far, why....."

The 108th Prime Minister of Japan - Sasagawa Shinya cautiously groaned.

It was the middle of the night in the Prime Minister's official residence. More accurate to say, it was the top floor Prime Minister's Office.

Japan was currently facing a critical situation related to the survival of the nation.

The secret research on cultivated high-dimensional being cells were at the present time stolen by an unknown party.

At present, all technology and abilities concerning alternate worlds without exception fall under the jurisdiction of the COCOON.

Once their research on the cells of a high-dimensional beings was exposed, it would undoubtedly be viewed as the Japanese Government were undermining COCOON -- that was to say, the betrayal of the world.

"When that moment comes Cocoon and new United Nations will draft a resolution to remove Japan as a permanent member state... ... It might even be impossible that Japan's name on a country to disappear from the world map."

Sasagawa's speculation was not alarmist talk.

A country had once betrayed COCOON, and today not just their name was removed off the map, the country itself completely disappeared from the Earth.

Having said that, as a reward for establishing a self autonomous region as well as constructing Babel, COCOON allows new permanent members of the United Nations to conduct a minor amount of research on alternate world technology and abilities. Each country's government was limited to the level of research that would not threaten COCOON's position. COCOON typically turns a blind eye to these studies.

Unfortunately Japan was the world's leading technology and research power.

And by chance obtained a high-dimensional being's cells.

The Japanese Government saw this chance not as a misfortune but rather as God-given luck, and begun to research the taboo--<nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix cells>.

Now the <nowiki></nowiki> have been lost to JPN-Babel school of COCOON -- Hikami Kyouya's hands.

"The former Government unexpectedly left such a terrible mess, I really don't know if they had head screwed on."

Sasagawa spits out his bitter feelings.

In fact, <Phoenix cell> research was not one of Sasagawa's directives.

There were several research projects that the prior Prime Minister approved that Sasagawa was not informed of. And until a few days after the laboratory being broken into and the <nowiki></nowiki> went missing Sasagawa did not even know of the existence research project.

But no matter how reluctant, Sasagawa still will take responsibility.

After all, he is Japan's Prime Minister thereupon inherited the country's past politics.

"-- Prime Minister."

There was a light knock at the door and his secretary quietly enters Sasagawa's office.

"The relevant ministries and agencies are awaiting in the conference room. The conference room is also set up with a secure video channel in which the armies chief of staff is already on standby."

"Ah... ... I understand."

After receiving the report from his secretary, Sasagawa slowly got up from his chair.

"Umm, Prime Minister..."

His secretary calls out with an anxious look.

"...... Do we really want to do this?"

"There is no other choice...... Japan's only chance is to make Hikami Kyouya the scapegoat and shoulder all the responsibility."

As Sasagawa said, Japan had little choice.

Ideally I want to apprehend Kyouya and completely suppresses JPN-Babel, then surrender him to COCOON's headquarters. If we do this it may be possible for COCOON to have mercy on us. If you think about it someday, under these circumstance this was the best option.

But if it is not possible, all the original evidence that Japanese government was researching the <Phoenix cells> should at least be destroyed. In a certain sense, it may be a blessing that JPN-Babel is currently in lock-down.

...... If I had to guess–

I'm afraid that Hikami Kyouya probably also betrayed COCOON. The <Phoenix cells> theft incident happened five days ago, and the Japanese Government has not yet been denounced by COCOON, which is the best evidence of that being the case.

Therefore, all we can do now is take a hard line approach.

"If there cannot be peaceful take over, I'm afraid that Hikami Kyouya and JPN-Babel must be leveled."

"However, they are still COCOON and besides the self governed region....has many innocent people staying there. In the unlikely event of having to sacrifice them, I'm afraid that it will give rise to intense criticism from home and abroad."

"I understand, and when that moment comes I will assume all responsibility. Even if I leave behind the stigma of being the worlds most genocidal manic, and even brought before the guillotine, I will not turn back."

"The Prime Minister's determination is admirable, but... ... I ask to forgive your subordinates presumptuous."

His secretary pauses for a moment.

"-- This decision is not influence by the Prime Minister's own personal grudge?"

"......"

The confronted with secretary's question, Sasagawa fell silent.

He understood what the secretary's connotation.

Sasagawa indeed profoundly hated alternate worlds.

On account of him harboring a grudge about losing his family....

Sasagawa Shinya's family went through hellish pain when his family was summoned to alternate worlds.

The Sasagawa family was forced to endure the mercilessly sudden separation in silence. Sasagawa has three children, and all of them were summoned to alternate worlds.

His eldest son did not come back from the alternate world.

His second son did come back, but suffered a great scar on his heart over there.

After his second son gained special abilities he was viewed as a monster and was forced into the self governed region. Ultimately unable to stand the torment of the great scar on his heart, he chose to commit suicide.

Sasagawa and his wife's resentment eventually lead to their mutual divorce.

Therefore......

"I really do profoundly hate alternate worlds and I wish I could destroy the self governed region. I don't know how many families are broken because of that region. But...I can assure you that this decision is definitely not my own personal grudge."

The reason is very simple ......

Sasagawa still has a son.

Since his youngest son returned to this world it is almost impossible to make contact with him. His youngest son reviles Sasagawa, who favored politics over his second son and as well as for his death.

If this battle plan is implemented, Sasagawa will have to sacrifice his only remaining son. However, as the leader of a country, his strategic decisions cannot be effected by his personal feelings.

On the account of him having to protect his family and further his country.

Even if he considers his family, there still is no other choice.

Thus, the Prime Minister of Japan Sasagawa Shinya firmly says:

"Absolutely never give up. Even If I have to pay any price for the possibility of this country surviving, so be it."

===Part 2===

There was a luxurious hotel in the commercial district.

At the very top was an extravagant presidential suite with everything from a sitting area, living room, and very spacious bedroom. The superb view overlooking the self governed region at night was a must and incredibly popular with guests.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to call this space a paradise.

However, there was another advantage in the presidential suite that no other high level hotel could match.

That was the vast bathroom.

The luxurious bathroom was outfitted with marble and gold that exudes the grace of the enormous space. Undoubtedly this is room fit for nobility.

Now in the luxurious bathroom is a girl thoroughly enjoying the relaxing bathtub.

She is a beautiful girl.

No matter how you look at her, the shape of her face, the curves of her body, and even the atmosphere around her all emit a beautiful aura. Perhaps if it was possible for the naked eye to see her bones or internal organs --- they probably have a rare structure like crystalline found in the world. All in all, this girl has a presence that one cannot ignore.

"The room gets a passing mark, but only the bathroom......isn't too not bad"

Looking at rose petals floating on the water in the bathtub, Cecil End-heart smiled.

The petals have drifted to her rich white breasts, a comfortable ticklish feeling.

The Hotel's housekeeper prepared the rosa multiflora to go with the Dom Perignon. The fragrance of flowers and the champagne fit very well in the bath. She was able to enjoy drinking half first, then by pouring the remaining half into the bathtub was able to enjoy it twice.

Reclining in a bath Cecil feeling like royalty, she moved her right hand and reached for marble round table near bathtub. Rather than a new bottle of the wine, she had her cell phone in her hand.

At the same time, her cell phone starts to ring...

Cecil press the call button, and answers is a very pleasant tone.

"--- Do you have the report, Memeko."

Even without looking at the caller ID, Cecil still knew who the caller was.

The world's greatest terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

Cecil is the leader and sent one of her subordinates on a mission --- Mikagami Memeko.

"JPN-Babel is in full quarantine, and I cannot get a good look. However ---"

On the other end of the phone Memeko begin to explain the situation in a quiet voice.

"Tiana seems to have made contact with Hikami Kyouya and I believed she rushed into battle."

"Ah ...... she chose to fight it out?"

Cecil was sought with regret and narrowed her eyes. A question came from the other end of the line.

"Leader, Do you want to stop her?"

"It won't be necessary. I have already hand over all the intelligence to Tiana, and told her to quit while she is ahead, and not continue fight. As long as Tiana resolved herself to fight, we should respect it."

Tiana isn't a fool, and should know the other has home-court advantage. Now that she has chosen to fight, it seems she may have a way to defeat Kyouya, or she had no other choice but to fight.

.....It is probably the latter.

The day the <nowiki></nowiki> arrived in the self governed region. Cecil briefly lost contact with Tiana, and she should have had a very important encounter.

Just like the herself who had a chance meeting that night.

Therefore Cecil asks:

"What became of the fight between Kaidou and Ousawa Akatsuki?"

"A third unexpectedly barge in, leaving no clear winner."

"Oh, that is really disappointing."

Originally I thought I could use this to measure Akatsuki's real strength.

Cecil was starting to fell a bitter....

"---While there was not a clear winner, Ousawa Akatsuki was evenly matched with Kaidou-san who used <Binding chains>.

"Oh, really?"

"Should be true."

After hearing Memeko answer, Cecil's smile deepened.

The reason why she arranged Kaidou impede Akatsuki, was mainly to avoid Tiana clashing with Akatsuki.

Tiana's goal is not just the <Phoenix cells>. Circumstances permitting, Cecil hopes that Tiana can beat Kyouya.

There was a possibility of an untimely encounter between Akatsuki and Tiana.

In order to avoid that from happening, Kaidou must have tried to tie up Akatsuki until Tiana successful acquired the <Phoenix cells>.

Admittedly delaying Akatsuki was Kaidou's primary task, however Cecil hoped to use this opportunity measure Akatsuki's strength.

In fact, Cecil thought that Akatsuki's strength inferior to Kaidou. At least that night when Cecil met Akatsuki by chance, she didn't think he could rival Kaidou.

However......

.....Unexpectedly Kaidou used <Binding chains> and it ended in a draw.

This is more than Cecil imagination. Kaidou has a frivolous attitude, but his power is genuine.

Akatsuki took Kaidou head on and was evenly matched.

It seems Cecil's favorable impression of the youth the first time they met was deserving.

"Fufu.....Really tempting....."

Cecil has a seductive smile.

".....Leader, you seem to be very happy."

Memeko was somewhat amazed.

"Oh, it's a great feeling. The man whom I anticipated is the real thing, and more than the I expected."

Cecil smiled.

"And now? What are those two people doing?

"Kaidou-san and Ousawa Akatsuki seem to split up. There was contact with Kaidou-san, and he expressed a course of action to act alone."

"I see ...... you've worked hard."

"Leader, Do you have a plan for whats next?

"I am also a little unsure myself. It's best to play it by ear until the time comes."

"I understand. So forgive me for hanging up."

Without time for Cecil to respond, Memeko hung up the phone.

After placing the phone back on the marble table, Cecil crossed her legs in the tub.

"Ousawa Akatsuki....."

Cecil is trying to persuade him to join "Crimson Twilight" by any means, even now that feeling hasn't changed.

.....But as it stands now, it seems that not making him mime, also seems to be pretty good.

An intense pain ran through her heart. I'm afraid there isn't any other girl in this world --- who can conquer Akatsuki first.

Cecil is unable to resist her desire for Akatsuki.

......But......

If Akatsuki choices to surrender to me himself, that also seems to be a good alternative. At that time, Akatsuki will become the first man in her life.

".....make it through the night."

JPN-Babel has been in quarantine for a considerable amount of time already.

COCOON undoubtedly will start moving soon. Without doubt it is impossible for Japanese Government stay out of it.

"However..... I can't believe a third party got between them."

Memeko and I were both unable to foresee this situation, the uncertainty caused by the third party is definitely the most important key.

Perhaps --- that's the person who prompted Kyouya to betray COCOON and the root cause of his scheme.

"Zero and negative one.....however, now it is negative one and negative two. If possible I wanted to avoid this situation, but ......"

After the talking about balance of the future, Cecil'a skims the petals on the surface of water into her hands and lightly blows. Watching the flower petals fluttering in the air, it seems to be like reading the tea leaves in a cup.

Cecil End-heart sweetly smiles.

"In the past, only COCOON and Crimson Twilight were the two big powers in the world. However, you are certainly there now. Did you sense what it means to stand in a place where you control the fate of the world --- Akatsuki?"

===Part 3===
And now......

It can be said that the stage is set for JPN-Babel's fate, in front appears a youthful figure.

He is a tall young man.

He has unkempt hair extending to his shoulders, a strong determination exudes from his eyes, and both are jet black.

A tough body covered with thick muscles and combat clothes of a Demon King of an alternate world.

This youth --- Ousawa Akatsuki looked up at Babel in front of his eyes with a fearless smile.

"Well, It's about time to get going."

The awe-inspiring skyscraper of Babel towers far into sky ---

It is Kyouya Hikami of the cocoon that is the strongest corner in the world that awaits.

A person part of world's most powerful group COCOON and person in charge of JPN-Babel school, Hikami Kyouya is waiting at the top to challenge Akatsuki.

Akatsuki's eyes don't have a trace of fear, he couldn't be more at ease.

It seemed like he was about to capture a great general from the impenetrable Alcazar.

Then......

"In the end you still choose a frontal attack?"

The girl standing next to him said.

This girl is none other then, what the people of the alternate world of Alayzard hailed as the "Jewel/treasure of Sherfied" --- Sherfied Listy. In Listy's voice there wasn't a hint of uneasiness, rather then a question it was more like an affirmation. This isn't the fist time Listy has met Akatsuki, the two have already had many years of friendship, naturally she understands what kind of personality he has.

Therefore......

"Without a doubt. Petty tricks are over with, and it's time to face each other."

Akatsuki smiled after saying so.

"It is standing in front of Hikami, and in front of him."

Ousawa Akatsuki will not compromise or back down.

In order to achieve his goal, Akatsuki will never give.

Kyouya made Miu, Haruka, Chikage and Kuzuha all shed tears.

This fact, urges Akatsuki proceed unceasingly forward.

Ousawa Akatsuki has an aesthetic.

In order to stop a girl's tears, he is willing to pay any price.

Therefore Akatsuki decided to cut the root cause of their tears. This reason to fight in itself is sufficient. In spite of any difficulties, whatever the cost.

Kyouya must be defeated, and the captured Miu is to be rescued.

There is absolutely no room for negotiations.

".....EH? Listy are you afraid to breakthrough?"

Perhaps Akatsuki was trying to give her determination, Listy is suddenly dumbfounded. This small change was hidden from Akatsuki's eyes.

"No, there is no such thing."

Listy shakes her head and deny it, but her eyes betray her obvious unease.

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking their current situation is really far from perfect.

Earlier on, he had a desperate fight with Kaidou Motoharu, and was further surprised that Miu is being manipulated. Also the fierce fight was with a member of "Crimson Twilight" the world's most powerful terrorist organization that is on an equal footing with COCOON. Plus an ultra high-dimensional being released a powerful spirit wave ---

The damage received by both was still left on Akatsuki's body.

Further Listy does not know that earlier in the evening Akatsuki experienced a life or death duel baptism. In a training program set up by Kubota, Akatsuki had an intense battle with a younger version of his father --- Ousawa Gouki. Thanks to that simulated fight, Akatsuki has mastered a new art of entering a "domain". But as a result it consumed a lot of his mental strength, but also had a small impact on his present physical condition.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't care.

......Oh, such a thing is nothing.

There was damage from fighting against other enemies and his physical condition was not perfect, but that was just unlucky. If he made such excuses he would have bucket loads.

However, if these excuses were enough for Akatsuki back down, he wouldn't be here right now.

After continuous fights with many enemies his physical strength was almost exhausted, even the goddess of luck has turned her back on him. Still, even in such a bad condition in order to achieve his goals and not compromise, Akatsuki chose to forge ahead.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to lose."

"Ah.....Me Too."

Still, Listy looks uneasy.

Then, after a moment of hesitation, she let out the anxiety that she was holding.

"But Akatsuki......don't forget that Miu is being manipulated.....and the conversation between you and her."

===Part 4===
Listy clearly saw Akatsuki abruptly narrow his eyes reacting to her words.

The fact is making the always gentle Miu cry is "absolutely unforgivable" and was everyone's reason to hate the enemy. However out of all options in front of Akatsuki, this is the worst one.

"On account of --- after achieving our goal she intends to kill herself.

Though that possibility was immediately rejected after Miu regains her sanity.

......But ......

Deep inside of Listy, anxiety is welling up.

Of course Listy hopes that their isn't such a thing to worry about.

--- However, If it is for a sake of a girl, Akatsuki can tell a white lie to people without blinking an eye.

Akatsuki in fact has a "criminal record".

One of Akatsuki's white lies was to protect Listy.

In the past --- When the hero of Alayzard died, Akatsuki hide the truth of Leon's death in order to prevent any vengeance in his name. He alone shouldered the blame for Leon's death.

In order to protect the honor of the hero.

But also to protect Listy, who was almost physically and mentally overwhelmed by her heavy duty --- She lost all of her family, forced to abandon her City, and force to become Sherfied's Queen because she was the last of the Royal families.

After overthrowing the Demon King Garius, he renounced title of a Hero and all the honor, all to prevent it from becoming a spark giving rise to more disputes. He just quietly returned to his world.

These are just a few cases. Time and time again, Akatsuki is willing to sacrifice himself for the people around him.

There is a possibility that in order for Akatsuki to accomplish this goal, he is willing do the same thing.

......And......

Sherfied Listy remembers it very clearly.

At the very last moment of the conversation with manipulated Miu, Akatsuki did not explicitly denied this possibility.

Therfore......

"I don't expect after Miu is rescued.....that everything is going to be fine --- but please in front of everyone, I want you to promise that when it's all over, you will still be together with all of us."

Listy is almost begging.

"...... Oh, I know."

Akatsuki nods along with a quiet smile, then slowly moves towards Babel's entrance.

While looking at Akatsuki's back, Listy couldn't help thinking --- perhaps Akatsuki's nod and smile is just another little white lie.

Even so, Listy still chose to believe in him.

She slowly started to follow behind Akatsuki --- then she saw.

The entrance door wasn't locked. No, even if it was locked, there should have been a way to entered amicably.

- However. Akatsuki stop in front of the door and started to channel "Renkan Keikikou".

Kei ran through Akatsuki's whole body.

Then in front of her eyes, Akatsuki focused his Kei into his right fist and without time to react he smashed the front door.

===Part 5===
After a loud bang.....

Savoring the feeling of his right fist hitting something solid, Akatsuki looked around.

There in front of his eyes is the entrance to Babel destroyed into countless pieces.

- If you want to sneak into the enemies castle, keeping the utmost secrecy is desirable.

Granted that even when you break through the front, you don't need to give out your current whereabouts to the enemy.

However Akatsuki has his reasons for doing so.

Compared to the risk of being discovered by the enemy there is a much more important reason:

A declaration of war.

"Wash your neck, here i come to find you!"

Akatsuki had a fearless smile as he conveyed his messages to the enemy.

I'm right here, right under your feet.

Therefore --- there is no way out for you.

After telling aloud the inevitable future, Ousawa Akatsuki enters the enormous tower of Babel.

The long-awaited moment has finally come.

"This is game over, Hikami Kyouya."

[[File:HYnA vol 09 016.jpg|800px]]

Whether it is COCOON or a God, it doesn't matter.

Just making a girl cry is enough of a reason to crush you.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2

2015-03-11T15:03:07Z

67.80.235.61:

==Chapter 2 - Twilight's Domain==

===Part 1===

A soothing melody flowed.

It was in a place fit to enjoy the evening, a bar lounge in a major hotel in the center of the commercial district. It was famous for its exquisite view of the night sky through the window that always drew in a large group of clientele.

-- But the situation today was very different.

Currently, there was only one female customer sitting at the bar. The rest of the huge lounge was devoid of guests.

From the looks of it, it would seem as though it was reserved. However, there was no such sign at the entrance stating so.

Only the usual "OPEN" signboard.

Still, no other customers came at all -- no, its not exactly that no one came. They came up to the front, however for some reason every customer turned back at the entrance of the place. The bar was open during its normal hours of business with plenty of open seats, but they still chose to leave.

The reason for this was the sole female customer.

"Barkeep, your pretty good --......"

The woman finished her cocktail in one sip then let out a beautiful smile.

The Bartender lowered his head slightly and said, "You're too kind......" as he started mixing another cocktail.

But, the woman didn't order another drink. She simply would of liked another drink -- no, strictly speaking she just "thought" she was now in the mood for one. However, that much alone was enough to inform the bartender she desired another cocktail. On the basis of having merely a thought in mind was capable of making the bartender make the drink she wanted.

It was the same reason why no other customers were around.

Just because she was thinking "I want to quietly drink alone" the other customers would all naturally turned around in front of the entrance to the bar lounge.

That was the kind of unfathomable power the mysterious female customer had.

Everything about the woman was beautiful.

Her face, all of the curves and lines of her body -- even the atmosphere around her.

However while having a such beauty to pride over, there were few people who know her name and identity. The leader of the world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight."

Cecil End-heart -- was her name.

Her subordinates within the group Motoharu Kaidou and Tiana Randohauze had been sent to infiltrate JPN-Babel that same evening to take possession of the <Phoenix cells>. Cecil was alone at the bar enjoying her drink.

-- Hikami Kyouya's not hesitating to betray COCOON to enact some sort of scheme up till then had been grasped.

If it was an average person Cecil would've been able to see through his plans to a certain extent. But --

...... I'm unable to read the situation this time.

Cecil's smile became even more brilliant.[[File:HYnA vol 08 009.jpg|thumbnail]]

The inability to predict the situation, while dangerous harbored a great deal of fun.

As one of the world's most powerful terrorists, most of Cecil's daily life could be said to be tame with everything planed out, almost never would anything unexpected occur.

However this time the situation was uncommon, and she was unable to make out Kyouya's genuine aim.

Cecil understood that it was a dangerous omen. Not being able to perceive anything -- most likely meant things were moving in a dangerous direction. So, initially she thought to also intervene in this situation, because in the worst case Kaidou and Tiana wouldn't be able to handle the situation.

But -- Cecil in this matter decided to remain a observer.

It was because a few days before she happened to encounter a young man, for Cecil it brought "unexpected" variables.

His strength still had room to grow, and his future development was limitless.

"Fufu......"

Remembering that time Cecil happily laughed.

Back then when he touched her chest her heart started racing, almost like a girl in love. Even when she faced her predecessor, a man with far more power than herself, or when she was around other suitable people and companions she had never felt that way. That was why she dared to remain in the special autonomous region, to observe nearby how he would move under these circumstances -- In order to confirm it.

Soon after......

"-- Was that."

The moment after Cecil inventively called out she smiled sweetly.

As if it was a gust of wind, the unique sound of a vehicle had swept past the outside of the hotel.

Fast.

The road in front of the hotel was an ordinary street, and despite that the speed was much faster than the time she road tandem on the highway the other day.

"That wind was really hurried......"

Apparently something must had occurred -- that left Ousawa Akatsuki no option but to actively intervene.

"However...... it's just a little too early."

Cecil lowered her head in thought.

At the present time there hadn't been any contact from Tiana. Most likely it would mean the <Phoenix cells> had yet to be seized. Cecil didn't care about Akatsuki's involvement, but she didn't want his actions to obstruct Kaidou and Tiana.

So......

"I'm sorry Akatsuki......"

Cecil softly called out the name of the young man that made her heart flutter.

And with a happy smile on her face,

"Your going to have to take part in a little sideshow -- so that I may understand you better."

===Part 2===

Akatsuki and Listy were racing through the dark streets of the special autonomous region on Sleipnir.

They were ignoring all the traffic lights, even the pedestrian signals. Akatsuki as of now was impossible to stop.

So much that along the way the traffic security started to pursue them vigorously, and was ultimately shaken off.

And after a while of this intense driving......

"-- Sshaa, we finally arrived!"

Their destination came into view at the end of the road ahead.

The main gate to JPN-Babel.

"Akatsuki, what is your plan going forward?"

Listy seated behind him had asked about his battle plan.

"Heh...... it goes without saying, no?"

The corners of Akatsuki's mouth turned into a smirk, and he turned back to look at Listy,

"Moving ahead in a roundabout manner is not my style. I'm going to attack head on -- and kick around any opponent."

However,

"-- What is it?"

Suddenly Akatsuki noticed the strange situation. Despite their vehicle approaching with no signs of slowing down the security guards made no attempt to stop them. Or more precisely there were no guards.

-- Just recently there was the incident where Phil Barnett invaded JPN-Babel.

Therefore, in order to prevent a similar situation from happening again the main gate must have at a minimum of six security guards standing in front of the gate around the clock, and from there another ten guards on standby in the outpost next to it. But at the moment, there wasn't a single one.

...... Old man Kubota did say there was comprehensive system update, is this because of that?

It was said that there would be a limited amount personnel allowed on the premises tonight for it. However then that would unavoidably make the campus more vulnerable to a foreign invasion.

Therefore the security level around the school should be tighter than usual.

...... If that then even the [Guardian Beast system] should be activated.

From what he heard from Haruka he was able to grasp to some extent current situation inside JPN-Babel. That being said, not having people stationed at the main gate was really too unwary.

...... Or is it a trap?

Perhaps, already at an earlier time it was anticipated that Akatsuki would be coming, and this was a tacit formulated back then for him. In that case, barging straight through the main entrance would be a very risky move.

So ......

"Akatsuki......"

Listy softly called out to him.

"-- Are you scared?"

"Of course not......"

And Listy tightened the grip she had around Akatsuki's waist,

"We got to keep going...... and kick around anyone in the way."

"Aah -- Leave it to me."

Akatsuki responded to Listy with a nod.

As it was, they directly broke through the main gate, invading the premises without slowing down at all.

It was at that time Akatsuki saw a myriad of black shadows lying on the asphalt road.

The campus under the night sky was shrouded in darkness. In addition, the high speed of which Sleipnir was moving made it extremely difficult to identity what the shadows were,

"Akatsuki, that is --"

Listy turned, and stared behind them. Akatsuki's eyes also were looking in the same direction,

"They're most likely Babel's security guards......"

If that was the case, then who in the world did that? Was this also part of the trap?

But -- Akatsuki wasn't able to draw any conclusions to the questions that floated in his mind.

Because the two were abruptly struck by an intense shock.

The high speed of which Sleipnir was moving had instantly been stopped, as if it were caught on something invisible. Akatsuki and Listy both were flung over the front of the motorcycle.

"Damn......!"

Even though it happened all of sudden Akatsuki still had the time to react. Listy was thrown in the air the same as himself, so he first pulled her over into his arms. Then he kicked out his legs in an attempt to land upright,

"-- Leave it to me!"

The same time Listy shouted she expanded a magic formation.

Invoking flight magic using the wind they landed on the ground light as a feather.

"Sure enough it was a trap. I wonder if it was that man...... Hikami Kyouya's doing?"

"I don't think so."

Akatsuki denied the possibility that Listy had said.

When he though about it to himself, if it was Kyouya's handiwork then there would of been no reason to knock out the guards.

And.......

That thing they couldn't see which stopped Sleipnir, Akatsuki had an idea as to its real nature. Then from out of no where,

"...... Ara, you easily dealt with my surprise just now. Your reactions were very good, no?"

The carefree voice was vastly out of place with the tense atmosphere at the scene. It wasn't a voice that Akatsuki and Listy were unfamiliar with, in fact the new it very well.

"That voice...... could it be......!"

Listy shot a hurried look at Akatsuki.

"...... As I thought."

Akatsuki couldn't hep but laugh to himself having his speculation not being wrong.

And then he turned to look back. His eyes were fix ahead -- at a dark spot on the side of road where the light didn't reach. It was at that time, a youth slowly appeared from out of the darkness.

Akatsuki then floated a fearless smile,

"You took that prank a little to bit far...... eh, Kaidou?"

"Oh~, I was also wondering so......"

And despite Kaidou Motoharu just laughing it off being confronted,

"To tell the truth, I'm in the middle of carrying out something important at the moment. I hate to tell you this -- but, I can't let you go in any farther, Ackkee."

In the depths of his eyes was an ice-cold stare.

"......!"

Listy couldn't refrain from gasping from the overpowering pressure. Akatsuki gently put his hand on her shoulder, hinting there was no need for her to be afraid,

"...... What an amazing coincidence. In fact, I also have a urgent matter to take care of."

And slowly, he began to walk towards Kaidou,

"So -- I'm going to have to get past you by all means."

"Seriously? This is going to be troublesome... ... What can be done?"

And Kaidou deliberately put on an air of anxiousness,

"It can't be Ackkee, that you intend to resorting to brute force to get through, right?"

"Idiot. You're my best friend, how could I possibility be so heartless?"

And Akatsuki cracked a smile,

One breath.

"Ram him -- Sleipnir."

Instantaneously the command was passed through the AD.

The large mass of steel immediately broke the sound barrier barreling towards Kaidou with an astonishing amount of momentum.

===Part 3===

The sonic wave that was generated whirled up a cloud of dust.

Listy was engulfed by the strong gust that was created right next to her,

"Is, is it necessary to be that rough?... ... Are you not worried of what might happened to him, Akatsuki?"

In the shock Listy had had involuntarily raised her voice, however Akatsuki was rather composed and,

"Ah. This should be the quickest way. I don't have time to waste on this fellow here."

The synchronization with his AD and also Sleipnir that Kubota did was being put to use so soon. Akatsuki lightly chuckled at that as he looked up at the sky. When he was about to look back at Listy there was suddenly a high-pitched noise.

And at the same time,

"Wh-what is this......?"

Listy raised her voice, confused as to what happened right before her.

A transparent wall had suddenly been placed between Akatsuki and herself.

"...... A barrier?"

Akatsuki muttered to himself, and behind within the cloud of dust,

"-- Didn't I say, I can't let you get passed me?"

The sudden voice sounded like it was said with a smile. Therefore, Akatsuki focused his mind on his AD again.

"--------"

However, this wasn't another command to Sleipnir, rather it was to transform his uniform into combat attire. And when he turned to look at Kaidou, he was also wearing combat clothes standing there in front of him.

"I will also make it clear. Kaidou -- there is nothing you can do to stop me."

As soon as he calmly said so, Ousawa Akatsuki bent both his knees, and launched himself towards Kaidou.

Ready to prove the words he just said a moment ago.

===Part 4===

Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha after being contacted by Akatsuki were on their way to JPN-Babel to meet up. And the two of them happened by chance to have entered the campus at the same time.

Their first sight on the scene was a number security guards lying unconscious on the ground.

"This is......"

Fortunately, all of the guards were only knocked out, and still alive. But to take out such a large number of guards at the same time within a short period of time the person responsible's strength had to be considerable. At the moment, they thought it must have been Akatsuki who arrived earlier to take back Miu, but was stopped by security kind of thing. However,

"...... It's strange."

"Nn...... It's too clean to be Ousawa-kun's style."

Chikage and Kuzuha glanced at each other, while they shared their inner doubts.

Akatsuki wouldn't have gone so easy on an enemy standing in his way, not to mention in a situation where they had taken Miu. Since time was so precious, the moment he was confronted he would of swiftly and violently blown them off to the side without any explanation. However, on the fallen guards there were no conspicuous external injuries, even their clothing was completely intact. It was as if they were suddenly attacked from behind. There was no doubt -- this was done by somebody other than Akatsuki.

-- But then, what happened became completely strange.

In that case then was it an intended trap by Hikami Kyouya for Akatsuki when he came to rescue Miu, to portray him as a threat to JPN-Babel. The supposed arrangement of the scene was in line with Akatsuki's style.

However, that really wasn't the case,

"No way..... is there another intruder?"

"But also to pick such a crucial time......"

Once Chikage heard what Kuzuha said, she could help but hardened her expression.

That unidentified master depending on whether he was an ally or foe was going to greatly influence their situation. Nevertheless -- the two abruptly got a clue to lead them to the answer.

A series of loud bangs were heard from a place not far away.

"-!?"

It was almost as if space itself had exploded, the heavy low pitched sound shook their bodies to the core.

Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuha had a very clear sense of what that sound stood for.

Those were cause by a battle breaking out.

"--------"

Therefore, the two didn't need any words to confirm what the other intended.

Kuzuha placed her hand on the ground unfolding a magic formation, creating a stone golem in the shape of a lion.

Chikage immediately jumped up on the lions back sitting behind Kuzuha. Every motion was fluid and in sync with each other, as if the two had planned it out ahead of time.

-- Then the Lion started to run charging off towards the sound.

The low stance as it kicked off the ground with all its strength brought the carnivorous beast to top speed in an instant. The lion cut through the air as it carried Kuzuha and Chikage. The roaring sound didn't stop as they moved toward the battlefield.

===Part 5===

Listy Sherfied's body was enduring enormous vibrations.

The low heavy bass that shook the atmosphere.

It was the aftereffects caused by huge impacts -- from the battle that had unfolded before her eyes.

"......!"

Both of Listy's feet were firmly planted the ground as she stared at the space 100 meters away.

The two people fighting were Akatsuki and Kaidou.

The battle had already been going on for several minutes. The offense and defense of theirs had continued without any breaks.

"Evenly matched......"

Listy had muttered unable to conceal her surprise to that fact.

-- Akatsuki was currently fighting bare handed without materializing his black magic sword.

However, he was employing Renkan Keikikou therefore the presence or absence of a weapon was not a big problem.

Akatsuki's own body in itself was the greatest weapon, the sword attack was but one aspect -- so to speak, it was an extension of his physical attacks.

...... And in terms of movement empty handed was much faster......

Still, Kaidou was able to completely match his movements.

And from what Listy could tell she didn't think Akatsuki was holding back.

Every one of Akatsuki's punches or kicks had enough force to constitute a fatal blow. If Listy wasn't protected by a barrier her consciousness would of certainly went flying after a single attack.

...... But......

Against such attacks Kaidou continued to take them head on. He was using arms and legs to protect himself, while evading certain blows to allow himself a chance to strike back.

...... Who could have thought Kaidou was that strong......

What Listy understood about Kaidou Motoharu was only about as much as the young man's name.

She did know that the person in question would half jokingly call himself Akatsuki's best friend, but Listy personally never had a conversation with him.

-- And of course that Kaidou was considerably powerful.

When he visited Alayzard together with Akatsuki, from the initial peace negotiations to until the end of the war, Kaidou had taken on many important roles from the shadows.

At the time when Akatsuki was away from Forestnium partaking in the peace negotiations Kaidou repulsed the almost invulnerable dead soldiers Leon had created, minimizing the damage to the village. Moreover, at the decisive battle in Gorudono Grand Canyon Kaidou had defeated the general of Kingdom of Sherfied Zechs.

...... Then there was that pressure she had felt at that time......

Listy Sherfied was reminded of the scene.

Upon Akatsuki receiving a fatal wound during the battle Kaidou had released a frightening amount murderous intent over herself and the others at the scene.

"--------"

There was no way she could be mistaken. That was clearly more overwhelming than the aura Phil Barnett released with the evil dragon Zahhak harboring inside his body at the time he left to apprehend Miu -- it might of even been more powerful than the one Akatsuki had shown on the battlefield.

"Kaidou Motoharu......"

While watching Akatsuki and Kaidou attack each other on numerous occasions Listy had come to a deeper understanding.

The Kaidou standing in Akatsuki and her own way right now was a formidable enemy, and equally matched with Akatsuki. Then,

"-- Listy!"

Soon after her name was call out, two girls had arrived to the scene. Across the back of the sprinting lion golem was Doumoto Kuzuha and Izumi Chikage.

"Ho, you guys......!"

The arrival of two reliable friends seemed to have lift Listy's spirit, her face revealed an overjoyed look.

"Why are you just quietly watching? We need to hurry --"

Chikage's voice held some reproach as she jumped off the lion's back to look up to see Akatsuki and Kaidou. For Chikage it was a natural question to ask.

-- It was already decided that everyone will live with and walk down the same path together with Akatsuki.

Therefore even if she didn't know the reason why Akatsuki was fighting Kaidou, exactly what to do next was clear.

Kaidou had fought side by side with everyone, but if he intended to stand in their way while they're trying to save Miu -- Kaidou was an enemy to be taken down.

And so......

"I'm sorry, Akatsuki. I know you don't like others to infer with your fight, but --"

As soon as she say so, Chikage materialized a long bow from her AD.

She had completely drawn back the bowstring, and after had created a magic arrow.

However,

"-- Wait Chikage!"

Listy had called out to stop her.

"Did Ousawa-kun ask you not to infer?"

"No, it's not like that."

Faced with Kuzuha's question Listy shook her head. She felt the same way as Chikage and Kuzuha. She didn't care if Akatsuki would have been displeased if she intervened in his one on one fight, and in her heart she was anxious to lend a helping hand. And rescuing Miu as soon as possible was the top priority.

So, it was not a good idea to waste anymore time dealing with Kaidou here.

But......

"...... Watch carefully."

Listy stretched out her right hand, and at the same time unfolded a magic formation releasing a fireball. It flew towards Akatsuki and Kaidou -- but about 10 meters away it suddenly disappeared.

"How...... how is that possible?"

Chikage clearly saw the mass of fire seemly vanish before it crashed into anything.

"A protective wall -- No, a barrier......?"

Stunned she had spoke out, while she lowered her bow that had been poised. It seemed that the power of the fireball Listy released was equivalent the magic arrow Chikage was about to shoot. After what she witnessed, Kuzuha abruptly narrowed her eyes,

"More than that, the way the fireball was repelled...... was close to an absolute barriers of a higher life form."

"That was his doing."

Listy turned her eyes towards Kaidou.

"He and Akatsuki are fighting on the other side of this barrier. I tried to activate magic directly behind the barrier, also to no avail... ... Perhaps he set up that barrier to block any magic from the outside."

"Have you tried physical attacks?"

"Of course, but the result was still the same... ... This barrier is stronger than we can imagine."

Listy had reported with a bitter tone. She already tried to support him many times. But still, with all her efforts she was unable to get past the barrier that Kaidou created.

In addition,

"That's not all. That barrier besides being around those two stretches out ahead."

Listy looked in the direction of the tower of Babel.

Following her eyes Chikage sighed,

"In other words, we are completely stuck here."

"Yeah. Unless he is defeated, we simply can't advance......"

So, Listy turned her eyes straight ahead, and with confidence in her gaze she said,

"It is now up to Akatsuki...... and only he can do it."

Then the fight unfolding before Listy and the others eyes had suddenly changed.

"That......"

Chikage briefly leaked her surprise which was clearly heard by Listy.

Akatsuki and Kaidou's speed was elevated to another dimension.

===Part 6===

Akatsuki kicked off the ground.

His Ki had been gathered into his legs using renkan keikikou, and instantaneously his initial velocity increased. The more he kept his feet moving the greater his speed raised.

He was able firmly plant his feet on the synthetic grounds of the number one athletic field.

The high-speed movement transformed himself into into a gust of wind headed to the enemy in front of his eyes.

As it was, the distance between each other shortened at once, followed by a left and right punch.

Aiming for face that would leave him completely thrashed.

However......

"-- Oh wow, very scary."

Along with the wind the voice -- had wrapped around from behind.

"Shit -!"

Akatsuki had sent a right backhand behind him, but his arm was stopped. Still Akatsuki had already predicted that would happen. As it was he twisted his body to the lower right to unleash a backwards left kick down. However, the kick only ended up hitting thin air.

When he looked Kaidou had already retreated several meters back. Although the attacks had been right after each other Kaidou was still able to step back in that gap.

"Stop running away!"

Akatsuki once again dashed forward chasing after his enemy -- Kaidou Motoharu.

There was another onrush of punches and kicks from Akatsuki that even his own eyes could hardly follow, but still Kaidou was able to cope with one after another. He fended them off with a mix of body, and hand movements to parry the attacks. Akatsuki couldn't even touch his clothes.

...... What's with this, how is he still keeping this up......?

Renkan keikikou that Akatsuki uses was a technique to manipulate Ki precisely as its name suggests.

It wasn't limited to using the Ki in his own body, but was possible to manipulate someone else's just by touch. As such, now that some time had elapsed in the fight Akatsuki had already made contact with Kaidou many times.

However, Kaidou's speed wasn't dropping. On the contrary, it had risen to match Akatsuki's movements.

...... He must be using some form of "Kuzushi."

In order to manipulate the Ki in someone else's body it becomes necessary to match that person's breathing, heart rate and as well as the flow of their Ki to find the appropriate places in their body to infuse Ki to alter the flow. However, Kaidou through changing his footwork and contorting his body size was altering his own body rhythms disrupting Akatsuki's ability to judge.

"No wonder you're so self-confident... ... As expected, you were concealing your power."

Akatsuki had never genuinely fought against Kaidou up to now. They met for the first time on the roof of a 3rd story building within JPN-Babel, and lightly exchanged punches without showing each other their real strength. Kaidou had used the word "handshake" to call it at that time. None the less, he was active behind the scenes in the ranking tournament, and from what he showed at the battle in Alayzard Akatsuki had highly evaluated Kaidou's strength.

Every time Akatsuki provoked him, Kaidou would perfunctory evade the question with "I don't like to take on challenges where I can predict the result." But make no mistake, Akatsuki broadly smiled while he exposed a mocking expression on his face,

"What the hell...... Kaidou, I never thought that you'd be this strong!"

As he spoke Akatsuki's right fist was easily blocked upward.

However, before he was able to gather his fist, Kaidou had grabbed his wrist and,

"Brace yourself Ackkee!"

Unable to quickly shake Kaidou off, Akatsuki was cast aside with a sudden force.

However -- Akatsuki wasn't slammed into the ground. His body was literally thrown high into the air with tremendous force. Without being able to grab a foothold in the sky he could only watch as he was awkwardly falling into the forest near the sports fields.

It was the same forest that had become the stage for ranking tournament.

"Ah, ahhhhhhhhhh!"

The force of the fall cause him to break through the heavy thicket, bending and breaking several branches along the way.

"Gah... ... Damn!"

He manged to somehow settle himself in the air. Taking hold of branch with his right hand Akatsuki, using it as a fulcrum to spin around in a half circle, counteracting the force he was thrown by Kaidou, and firmly landing on the branch.

"Pursuit? --...... No probably not."

Akatsuki muttered. Kaidou's goal was to buy some time. As such, he was trying to his best to detain Akatsuki as long as he could making a follow up attack unnecessary.

...... Well, at least it seems he isn't in league with Hikami Kyouya.

However, he couldn't afford to remain here forever.

He must rescue Miu as soon as possible.

...... But then again.

Akatsuki thought at least Miu's safety was guaranteed. According to Haruka, Kyouya had some sort of plan he needed her for.

At that time, Kyouya seemed to have mentioned something about making a "Utopia."

Although several possibilities were conceivable, the mental state of Miu evidently had become important.

So, he was unlikely to cause Miu any harm...... at most would be limiting her freedom.

-- That said however, it couldn't be taken lightly.

The longer this drags on the more time Kyouya will have to fully prepare.

And more importantly......

...... That guy needs to be rescued right now.

Ousawa Akatsuki had no other choice. He must get going, before Miu started to cry.

So Akatsuki tightly clenched right fist. Kaidou was indeed a powerful enemy, maybe even stronger than himself. And before he would of absolutely been no match for him.

However -- it was vastly different now.

...... Thank you old man Kubota.

After the baptism he went through during the training program earlier in the day, Akatsuki had learned how to fight an enemy stronger than himself. The key to victory lied in the means, rather than the superiority in strength one side had.

And if Kaidou's aim was as he said to stall for time, there was a somewhat greater chance of success.

So......

"Bring it......!"

Ousawa Akatsuki fearlessly laughed as he began to run forward again.

Faster than the wind he had made it out of the forest.

"AHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhh!"

As he roared a torrent of Ki had been gathered in the palms of his hands.

Two massive balls of Ki were released from his left and right hand, curving respectively as they headed toward Kaidou.

"Hey Ackkee, you can't really think such an attack would hit me!"

Kaidou easily sidestepped the attacks which soared straight past him.

After missing the target the balls of Ki crashed into the ground, and with a loud bang billows of earth and sand had been kicked up. It brought forth enough dust to obscure Kaidou's vision.

"The goal was such a thing--"

"Yeah, such a thing."

With his view blocked, Kaidou had quietly leaked his assessment. Akatsuki had answered while he went around his back from the right hand side.

-- Attacks were sent in from all sides leaving only one way to escape, up or backwards.

But, once he takes to the air at that time he would temporarily be powerless. As Kaidou was just wanted to stall for time he was unlikely to go on the attack, and therefore his means of escape were narrowed down to one.

Faced with Akatsuki onrush however Kaidou was still able to turn and face all the attacks in time.

No matter, Ousawa Akatsuki wasn't going to let up at this point.

As it was now, he took a step forward towards Kaidou releasing a right fist. The punch maintained shoulder level as it went the fastest straight out. Seeing that Kaidou also responded with a fist of his own.

""--------!""

The two fists brushed past each other in the air, invariably making both Akatsuki and Kaidou dodged sideways.

However, Akatsuki took a step forward.

And,

"Oraaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

His right arm twisted, altering its path mid-air striking Kaidou on the back knocking him to the ground.

"Gaha-!"

The impact caused the air in Kaidou's lungs to be expelled. At that moment, Akatsuki further twisted his body to the left.

"-- Eat this!"

Without changing, he aimed his left elbow down at Kaidou's face.

"OOOOOHHHHHH?"

Kaidou quickly rolled to the side. Akatsuki's elbow had smashed into the ground.

Along with that loud boom that shook the earth a large crater was formed in the sports field.

===Part 7===

"Tch... ...Missed."

Even while rolling on the ground several times Kaidou could hear Akatsuki grumble.

And using the force he rolled to the side he got back up and,

"That was a little too much Ackkee, right? If I really 'ate that' my precious face would of been completely blown off!"

Akatsuki just shrugged nonchalantly to that and,

"Relax ~, it wouldn't have been so bad. Come on -- at most, your face would of just been in pieces."

"Whoa, that's very cruel! Isn't there at least a bit of love for a fellow student!?"

"You're too loud --"

As Kaidou protested in full force Akatsuki suddenly disappeared.

"Uh-oh!"

Kaidou quickly struck with nukite (spear hand) to his right side.

Under the Moonlight he could clearly see a shadow moving towards himself.

However, Akatsuki used his left hand to neutralize Kaidou's technique, throwing his own right fist diagonally instead.

"Ne, dangerous!"

Alarmed, Kaidou jump back in a hurry -- however, he still received a blow to his body.

"Gahh -- Ah!"

While flying backwards Kaidou could hardly believe what he seen his own eyes.

Akatsuki's fist was definitely too far to make contact with him.

However, the fact was he was knocked back after suffering a heavy shock.

...... Was that toate? (striking at a distance)

To strike by ramming your fist through the air was a supreme feat. And apart from the attack itself, it also expanded the range Akatsuki could threaten him.

"Damn......!"

And after regaining his posture in the air Kaidou landed on his feet,

"Sorry -- That was only a one time gimme. I'm not that easy-going."

After closing the distance Akatsuki freely launched a stream of punches and kicks. As Kaidou defended himself,

"Gua......--!?"

He avoided the first wave of attacks, nevertheless Kaidou was still struck.

The reason was simple -- Akatsuki's attacks had become incomparably faster than they were a little while ago.

...... This......!

Kaidou couldn't hide his surprise. Akatsuki current attacks were entirely on a different level then from the beginning. All the pointless power, unnecessary movements, and useless thoughts from Akatsuki had vanished. His attacks now followed the shortest distance with maximum speed, eliminating all the waste. Every motion had been sharpened to the utmost limit leaving Kaidou struggling to cope with the barrage of blows.

"Tch......!"

When Kaidou found it unbearable he took a big leap backwards.

"-- I'm not letting you escape!"

At almost the same time Akatsuki kicked off the ground after him.

At once he caught up with Kaidou releasing a jump kick with his left foot.

Aimed at the side of his head, Kaidou reflexively raised his right arm,

"-!"

He just barely protected himself in time, however the strong force that was hammered down on him from the attack left his entire right arm numb. Still, Kaidou was able to grab Akatsuki's foot with the other hand in an attempt to slam him into the ground.

"-- Too slow."

Akatsuki had acted a beat faster, raising his right leg overhead, and come down with his heel. And with no more free hands, it was impossible for Kaidou to stop.

So he choose to dodge it.

He strongly pulled on Akatsuki's left foot, he still had a grip on, towards himself, while lowering his upper body forward.

Allowing him to dive towards the ground underneath Akatsuki.

Then there was a thunderous roar that came from the ground back behind him, caused by having evaded Akatsuki's axe kick.

...... Hey now.

Most likely he had made a new crater in the ground.

All of those attacks came at his face, so much that it seemed Akatsuki really wanted to crush his face.

That being the case, then it was his turn to start fighting back. So Kaidou rotated on the heel of his left foot, spinning in place in a 180 degrees, allowing him to drive an elbow at Akatsuki's face.

Gakyi!

Kaidou clearly felt an impact hitting through flesh to the bone.

But -- his elbow wasn't in Akatsuki's face.

Rather Akatsuki had countered it with his own elbow.

...... Seriously?

It had to have been sent at the same time his heel hit the ground.

"Since your fighting so passively to buy time, I can read your next two or three moves."

As Akatsuki boldly declared with a fearless smile, Kaidou could not help but think --

...... What am I do now?

Kaidou's task in obtaining the <Phoenix cells> was to divert the enemy's attention from Tiana.

After getting a mail from Cecil earlier his workload had increased.

He was to delay Akatsuki as long as possible.

In order to prevent him from bumping heads with Tiana currently infiltrating the lowest levels of JPN-Babel. On the surface it probably was to rule out a potential barrier for Tiana, but --

...... Leader is pretty fiend-ish, and seems to quite admire Ackkee.

So, she might be taking advantage of this opportunity to test his strength.

However, it was already exhausting serving as diversion, and now I'm responsible for dealing with Akatsuki.

What a horrible bargain that was. I want to go home, this is too troublesome.

And as he thought of such, Kaidou was subtly beginning to lose motivation but still,

"...... Since it has come to this, I advise you to give up this meaningless perseverance."

There was a strained laugh contained in his voice as Kaidou's consciousness came back the real world.

"-? Me give up? What the hell."

Some unsuspecting words came out of Kaidous's mouth to which Akatsuki broadly smirked.

And -- which he was going to definitively make eat,

"It seems its decided? Of course it would be pointless to persevere against -- "Crimson Twilight."

===Part 8===

Even across the barrier Akatsuki's words were clearly heard by Izumi Chikage's ears.

"Is that so... ... It was like that."

Chikage's expression had turned very serious.

...... No wonder.

She understood with that why Kaidou's ability to fight was so high.

"Crimson Twilight is not......"

Listy had just come to this world, and only roughly knew about its circumstances. While Kuzuha next to her nodded,

"Nn... ... They are the world's strongest terrorist group that is said to have equal fighting strength with the administrators of the world COCOON."

With Crimson Twilight openly opposing COCOON it went without saying what his motivation and intention was in attending JPN-Babel.

If what Akatsuki spoke of was true, the thing that should be paid attention to wasn't the past, but the present.

And that was the current situation with Kaidou blocking their way.

So......

"-- If Kaidou is a member of 'Crimson Twilight.'"

The tone in Izumi Chikage's voice was a little rigid. And as she stared ahead,

"Then Perhaps -- the real battle is yet to begin."

===Part 9===

"Oh boy......"

After what Akatsuki said Kaido Motoharu couldn't help sighing.

At that time in Alayzard, Kaidou had a tongue in cheek manner evaded the that topic after being accused by Akatsuki.

Akatsuki however was clever, and to some extant should of already been aware of his true identity.

-- Still until now, the two had an unwritten understanding not to look under that card.

Kaidou didn't have a clue as to what Akatsuki was thinking, however at least by him doing so he was able to maintain his position as a friend. It was even so now. Despite being instructed to temporarily delay him by Cecil, Kaidou was not here as a member of "Crimson Twilight," but as his friend stopping him from entering into their domain.

However,

...... Good grief, it has come to this.

Kaidou slightly looked down, with a self mocking smile.

Admittedly there was a little bit of regret, but he also had no choice but to accept the fact.

"I only wanted to stall you little to complete my mission......"

Kaidou muttered, then soon after slowly raised his face.

A cruel smile was met there. Crimson Twilight's true nature was revealed.

Your the one who stepped into our territory -- Ousawa Akatsuki.

So, I won't be able to guarantee it any longer -- your safety, your life, or anything relating to you.

"...... This is what you asked for, Ackkee."

And Kaido Motoharu unleashed the power he was holding back.

===Part 10===

"Oho......"

In a space protected by a concept barrier, Kyouya had been watching the course of events, and was more than a little surprised. He never imagined Kaidou would bring out his ability here.

He originally thought Kaidou would play the fool to the end but,

"Ousawa-kun...... you seem to be born with a natural ability to make others want to curry favor with you."

Kyouya also spoke with a very please smile,

"However, it seems you really did get yourself into a troubling spot here......"

Besides, Akatsuki also had something he must do.

...... That's right...... a very important task.

Kyouya looked behind him at the alter where Miu was still fast asleep.

Then coldly laughed,

"Hurry up, its almost time to start -- that is the execution of my plan."

===Part 11===

The murderous intent emanating from Kaidou rapidly swelled.

Akatsuki started to feel pin pricks on his skin, because the atmosphere was so strained.

...... Heh, this fellow......!

While subjected to such pressure that would likely crush him if made slightest mistake Ousawa Akatsuki laughed in his mind. It was good like this, because he wouldn't have been able to make any headway with him continually dodging. He needed to move forward -- to the place ahead he was aiming at.

Akatsuki's goal was to take on the head of COCOON his older brother, and also the founder of Crimson Twilight his father.

If he couldn't surpass Hikami Kyouya or Kaidou Motoharu here then -- Ousawa Akatsuki would never be able to reach the place he set his goal on.

And how would he do it? Such a thing was very obvious.

"-- Bring it!"

Akatsuki kicked off his legs, quickly rushing forward.

He knew Kaidou's true weapon was a chain, and was most likely invisible to the naked eye. In the ranking tournament Kaidou's chain stopped Phil's movements while he was transformed into Zahhak, and in Alayzard he overwhelmed Zechs Doltrake. Even if he wasn't clear on the attack range of the chain, Akatsuki knew being too far apart was quite the negative on his part.

So he had to go.

"-!"

While rushing at Kaidou, Akatsuki concentrated his mind on the AD on his right wrist.

A black magic sword had materialized -- Lævateinn. It had automatically assumed the optimal shape to handle Kaidou Motoharu, the enemy before him. It was the second form he used when he defeated Phil / Zahhak and Leon Esuperio.

It was like his AD was telling him -- the immediate opponent was strong, and he must go all out from the start.

...... You don't need to tell me that, I already know!

Akatsuki all along wasn't going to go easy on him.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooh!"

He let out his fighting spirit with a roar, while he slashed his sword down from overhead.

It was a deadly strike enough to beat even the toughest of enemies, and it was aimed straight down on Kaidou's head.

Giiiiiiiiiin!

Together with a metallic clank the blow was stopped.

"--------"

Kaidou had stuck out both of his fists above his head.

In the space slightly wider than shoulder width apart, emerged a single long straight object with a bright metallic luster.

It was the true color of his -- chain.

"...... You finally revealed it."

And after witnessing Kaidou's true weapon Akatsuki had grinned,

"But are you sure you want to do that? Like when you defeated Zechs -- wouldn't it have been better to keep them invisible?"

Then......

"Maybe, but...... at the same time, would it make difference?"

Kaidou also asserted with a mocking smile,

"-- Especially against an opponent of Ackkee's caliber."

"This will be interesting then......-- Oraaaaahhhhhhhhhh!"

Akatsuki said that much before he slashed out with a series of attacks.

It was carried out with the second form of his sword with random strikes to decapitate.

The orbit of the magic sword follow an assortment of circular tracks, with increasing speed and power after each strike.

However......

"Oh wow... ... that was splendid, Ackkee."

Kaidou had blocked all that one after another.

Compared to Akatsuki needing to use both hands to grip the sword, Kaidou only needed one. He rapidly waved his right hand down to his elbow causing the chain to dance in the air furthermore controlled by the snapping of his wrist repelling the strikes.

"Your attacks compared to that redheaded general with a sword in Alayzard are heavier, and may even be faster."

"Tsk-!"

After finding out he wasn't able to overcome his resistance, Akatsuki immediately determined he needed to change his strategy.

He quickly jumped back,

"-- If that's the case!"

Then he released a series of four slashes in the air.

The blades of air that were created flew towards Kaidou -- and also landed at the same moment.

"Your also trying this trickkkkk!"

Akatsuki had also quickly reversed the way he held Lævateinn, to from below to create another slash as he raised the sword. It allowed for him to make two attacks from one slashing motion.

The powerful waves from the sword had kicked up the heavy sediment along the way.

And with the approaching air blade, a torrential rush of sand had swallowed everything.

"-- Otto!"

Kaidou quickly moved his hand causing the chain to kick back upon itself in the form of a hexagram notation in mid-air.

Thereupon, a transparent wall suddenly emerged in front of him -- repulsing all the incoming attacks.

...... That was the same trick you used in the ranking tournament!

Akatsuki could not help but be reminded of that time when he was facing the members of the Student Council. The shock wave he sent out with his slashing attack was stopped by that wall. However, the strength from that attack to this one couldn't even be mentioned in the same sentence.

"It's the same even if it's not invisible, huh? -- Very good, I also like it like this!"

Akatsuki was holding Lævateinn around his waist facing behind, as he round it up from the bottom.

Everything before him was severed vertically, parting to the left and right of Akatsuki as it passed through.

After he caught his breath, the sound of an explosions came from the back. Probably was the wave colliding with Kaidou's barrier.

...... Well, it continues now!

From the moment just before the ranking tournament was cancelled where Kaidou and himself were about to fight.

Then,

"Well then, I guess its my turn to do something now."

As soon as he heard Kaidou's voice,

"-?"

Akatsuki had suddenly leaped back.

-- The ground where he was standing was blown away from a powerful shock wave.

In addition, the chain acted like a whip, free transforming as it chased after Akatsuki.

The offensive and defensive positions had interchanged.

...... This chain......!

It was more troublesome than he imagined. Each one of those attacks were extremely heavy, and furthermore were fast. They were equal to, or even greater than Akatsuki's slashes. Moreover, the chain could potentially coil around his sword if he was to received an attack unskillfully. At a minimum he would lose his weapon, and at worst his movements could be sealed. Since blocking wasn't going to cut it, he had no choice but to dodge everything.

So,

"-- OOOOhhhhhhhhhh!"

Akatsuki dramatically increased the Ki inside his body with renkan keikikou at that moment, to pour into Lævateinn. And again, Kaidou's chain came at him from all directions. He countered by releasing an attack of his own from his sword.

Instead of a blade being created from the air, a wholly different blade of Ki was generated.

The approaching chain was knocked back.

After Kaidou saw that,

"Oh wow......!"

He couldn't help but admire out loud. Akatsuki spoke back to him as if it was only naturally going to happen,

"It would of been too much of a pain if I was entangled with that."

And then Kaidou saw the second blow knocked back, followed by the third. The room for Akatsuki to counterattack was growing after each block. Gradually he was overcoming his weakness, and conversely starting to push back.

So......

...... It's now!

He once again went to cut the distance, to a range where he could mount an effective strike of his own. When he raised his sword at an angle to defect the chain it jumped,

"What--?"

Akatsuki was taken aback. The Ki blade he brought with it had failed to hit the chain.

...... Could it be that......!

In that instant, Akatsuki understood how that phenomenon had occurred. The last moment before they were to make contact -- the chain had been pulled back. Probably by snapping his wrist at an incredible high speed. And the chain then wrapped around the Ki blade itself in the air, dispersing it at once when it tightened.

In addition, now the chain was coming straight at Akatsuki,

"...... Shit!"

As Akatsuki was in the middle of running at him, and with the forward movement of his body there was no way to he could dodge. Still, he twisted in an attempt to avoid the chain.

"It's too late, Ackkee!"

Kaidou along with a smile, manipulated the trajectory of the chain to match that movement. As if it had a mind of its own, the chain coiled around Akatsuki's body.

The wrapping then immediately tightened.

"Ga.....H, AH.....!"

At once he tried to burst out of the chains with all of his power, however the coiling chain had no change in the slightest.

"Ah, its useless to struggle... ... That's not an ordinary chain."

And Kaidou told him with a laugh,

"That chain isn't a weapon in response to AD's telepathic induction stone. It was specially-made with my very own ability."

"...... Your ability?"

After Akatsuki asked, Kaidou laughed with an "Oh, I see" and,

"You didn't know Ackkee!? Like us, those guys at COCOON individually have their own original element or physical-based magic. While we each have our own original conceptual ability."

Kaidou slowly walked towards Akatsuki.

"My conceptual ability is called "freedom binding chain." There isn't a thing in the world I can't tie down."

"Chains that binds freedom......"

Even though he wasn't able to budge, Akatsuki maintained his usual calmness as he continued to speak,

"Considering you always act freer than anyone...... it is incredibly unexpected that you would use ability to violate someone's freedom."

"No, it's nothing like that."

Kaidou shrugged and,

"It's so I'm not bound by anything -- expect myself, everyone is tied together to something."

And with that, he flung his right arm in the air.

The next moment -- the chain that was binding Akatsuki flew in the sky.

With his body being freed a voice cut through the atmosphere,

"-- This time I'll let you have a chance to take up a defensive stance."

It was simultaneous with Kaidou's mutter being carried across the gap with the wind.

Akatsuki had been slammed to the ground with a loud bang.

"-- Gah...... ahhh....... ah!"

Intense pain ran throughout his body.

Even though he concentrated his Ki into his back to improve his defense in the moments before the impact there was damage to his internal organs.

...... This fellow......!

The damage was unimaginable. Even someone clad in armor couldn't hold out for multiple attacks.

Should I use iron body(hard qigong)? No, that technique would only be some what effective against the strike and shock, nevertheless it was originally meant to stop a slashing attack. And in this case, hardening the body was likely to cause greater damage received from the shock.

Thereupon Akatsuki loaded his whole body with power.

"Damn...... that seriously is unbreakable......!"

"I've already told it isn't a chain."

And Kaidou while wryly smiling,

"It's the same as the surrounding barrier. I used my conceptual ability to bound the space around here. The level of Izumi and the others magic attacks or yours Ackkee will have no effect."

After sayings so, he kicked Akatsuki while he was laying on the ground.

It was a simple kick with nothing special, but the power was enormous.

"Gaaa ah ah ah ah!"

It resembled a soccer power shot on net, as Akatsuki blown off the sports field into the forest.

"Oh, no rotation."

Kaidou's half jokingly voice swiftly became distant. The force when he was thrown earlier couldn't compare to now. Without being able to take up a defensive posture from the residual force, Akatsuki mowed down numerous trees one after another was he went away,

"-- Gah......!"

After his back crashed into a huge rock he finally stopped.

None the less, Kaidou then coiled the chain back around him.

Akatsuki's vision started to become distorted from the severe pain,

...... This is far from good......!

Akatsuki suddenly felt a shiver as he was still able to identify where he ended up.

A myriad of trees and rocks covered the whole area. All of which, was seen as a lethal weapon to him.

On the level sports field with no obstacles was already dangerous enough.

Being tossed around in a place such as this, the consequence will be unimaginable.

Then from somewhere,

"Come on Ackkee -- it's time for the roller coaster."

He heard Kaidou's voice but still could tell from where and,

"You......!"

"Oioi, isn't a roller coaster a fun attraction -- at least smile a little."

As soon as he was ruthless told so -- Akatsuki's whole body began to bear enormous damage from the forest itself.

===Part 12===

While Akatsuki was in the middle of being swung about, after being seized with freedom binding chain, Kaidou Motoharu couldn't help think.

There was quite a beautiful sound, as if the forest was performing a symphony.

He also thought without a good instrument it was hard to stimulate his poetic inspiration.

"We almost reached the crescendo. Let's properly enjoy it--"

Feeling like a maestro, Kaidou was making the chain constantly dance as if waving a baton on stage.

With Akatsuki firmly secured at the other end of the chain he increased the tempo to that of an allegro.

The feeling of many types of trees being mowed down and rocks broken into pieces was incessantly returned to his hand,

...... This is the conclusion.

From what he felt on the end of the chain Kaidou determined it was the right time to end it all. Akatsuki should be in a rag-like state at this point. And if he continued his performance there wouldn't be anything left of the forest.

After all, it wasn't good to encourage the destruction of nature.

So......

"Let's finish this with a drop on the freefall."

He took a breath,

"Oh but -- there are no brakes."

So Kaidou raised his right hand over his head -- but, he felt an inexplicable abnormality through the chain.

The chain wrapped around Akatsuki's body was stretched open from the inside.

It was like Akatsuki's body had instantly swelled two times its size.

And the next moment,

"-- Oh?"

The weight that he felt from the front of the chain had suddenly disappear. That sense of weight conveyed Akatsuki's presence.

...... Oi, this can't be happening.

The concept around Kaidou's ability freedom binding chain was once that it binds something without a leaving gap it strips it of all freedom.

Therefore, a situation where it could be expanded and opened from the inside could never occur. If that were ever to happen that would mean their was a gap to get out. And for that, the person inside must have a considerably greater difference in power than Kaidou, otherwise escape was impossible.

"No way --"

Heart full of doubt Kaido blurted out the words when,

"-- You don't look very happy."

The voice going behind him -- and Akatsuki was almost simultaneous.

"-!"

Before Kaidou could even turn around there was an upward impact to his body.

"Gaa, wa......!"

As the sound itself came out he was under attack from the front.

While Kaidou was flying through the air, inside he was contemplating that improbable occurrence.

In theory, it wasn't entirely inexplicable. That was the moment before he went around Kaidou's back he had spoke to him from somewhere in the forest, then in the time when he started turning around he was hit in the air, and before he could speak Akatsuki ran around him to the front to attack.

And, it didn't end with that. Invisible impulsion hit Kaidou from every direction.

The notion of defense and or avoidance against speed and power of the extent had become meaninglessness. During the time it took him to breath in and out, he was unable to count the number of attacks he suffered. The heavy damage he gave Akatsuki while swing him around in the forest -- was supposed to have had him winning. But now after a series of counterattacks, Kaidou was gradually losing that superiority.

"Ku-!"

Even though he couldn't see Akatsuki with his eyes, Kaidou still subconsciously moved the chain to protect himself.

He surrounded himself with a barrier to ward off all the attacks. After successive hits from Akatsuki the pure white barrier was turning ash-colored. The impacts were piling up from all sides.

"Seriously......"

Kaidou almost could not believe his eyes. The impacts were like a heavy rain that momentary obscures the view.

At least with this, he could temporarily catch his breath -- however, that was only wishful thinking on his part.

"-- Its not over yet."

The voice came from directly above. And then,

"-! OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

The barrier around Kaidou had shattered, and he was abruptly knocked to the ground.

The sound of a large crater blooming echoed in the forest.

Nevertheless......

"...... Geez, give me a break."

Kaidou had narrowly escaped receiving any damage from the fall somehow. As he stared ahead he discovered a space distorting similar to hot air rising with a shimmering effect. And after a few seconds -- Akatsuki revealed himself.

"---------"

The expression in his eyes were hollow as if he was watching something from another world, Kaidou then,

"I see, so that was the trick......"

Kaidou suddenly came to an understanding. It was not surprising why there such a radical change in his movements.

Kaido Motoharu thought to reach that state, even among "Crimson Twilight" there were only an extremely select people who could, Akatsuki -- really couldn't be made light of.

So he exposed a helpless smile,

"I'll tell you this much...... you really have stepped into our domain."

===Part 13===

"...... Phew!"

Akatsuki lifted the extreme state his mind was under, by halting the use of renkan keikikou on his brain. In that state not only was his physical ability, but also his reaction speed was dramatically enhanced.

...... The only shortcoming was that it couldn't be used for a long time.

While at the same taking into account his current physical state, he couldn't help think -- the exhaustion from this technique was too intense.

-- One of the secrets of renkan keikikou was to substantially boost the Ki inside the body, beyond the limits of the body. While there was the usual physical burden to the body, that kind of technique he just used consumed willpower. And because there was no easy to understand signals like pain, it could lead to things like not being able to move anymore before he could notice.

...... However that didn't matter.

Akatsuki didn't forget that his confrontation with Kaidou wasn't over yet.

So......

"--------"

Kaidou standing in front of him, also extinguished the personal transparent wall he had set up.

Most likely figured hardening his defense would make it difficult to dodge or fight back with a barrier in place.

But that was also a sign the fight was near the end,

"It was fun, Kaidou...... but, there is a very important promise I have to keep."

And Akatsuki added,

"Although it won't be easy I have to -- crush you to undo this barrier to move forward."

Then, Kaidou laughed,

"It wasn't fun at all... ... Every part of my body is in pain, and most of all I'm tired. I can't wait to get to lie down and go to sleep."

But,

"If I can win out Ackkee my mind will be at ease, and should be feeling a little refreshed from that."

After he said so, Kaidou's face turned serious.

Akatsuki's expression also tightened, while materializing Lævateinn and taking a stance.

"--------"

"--------"

The atmosphere around them rapidly became strained. So much that neither one could take a breath.

And the next moment -- Akatsuki and Kaidou's figures disappeared.

Most likely caused by both of them taking action at almost the same time.

The single blow that will decide the outcome. The first to hit the other would be the winner.

So at that moment,

-- Something suddenly came over from the side.

With his body moving at such a high-speed, Akatsuki was only able sense the incoming object,

"What--"

The appearance of a huge ball of light had completely caught them by surprise.

Akatsuki and Kaidou's focus was solely on settling things with the other, so there was no way to dodge.

"-!"

The two were swallowed by the massive ball of light -- and the surrounding area in that moment was dyed white.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1

2015-03-04T18:03:13Z

67.80.235.61:

==Chapter 1 - The Thoughts of the Other Side==

===Part 1===

A tower of Babel reaches through the clouds.

They stand in each of the special autonomous regions of the G7 countries, symbols of COCOON's authority.

Their operation and management were left to the COCOON in charge in that area.

Each of those countries that comprised the G7 had very different cultures and religions. It would of been more of an obstacle to regulate them all the same way. Therefore besides the infrastructure, the construction of the building as well as management of the towers of Babel change depending on national circumstances in an attempt to make every special autonomous region the most effective.

So to speak, a tower of Babel was the exclusive castle of the COCOON in control of that region. And,

The COCOON currently in charge of JPN-Babel -- Hikami Kyouya -- was presently inside a certain place within Babel.

"Who could have thought this place would come in handy this soon......"

Kyouya floated a thin sneer.

Part of the building wasn't drawn in any of the blueprints, and he was in that secret space.

Other than Kyouya himself there wasn't a second person in the world who knew of its existence.

The reason was very simple -- to reach the room it was necessary to pass through three concept barriers. An ordinary person wouldn't even be able to detect the entrance which was concealed under the influence of first concept barrier.

Even if the entrance was discovered, beyond the first barrier was nothing but an empty space. Of course, the empty room was a facade.

Whereupon most people would choose to turn back there.

However, someone of the level of Crimson Twilight or COCOON should detect a "strange feeling" lurking inside the empty space. After finding the source of that "strange feeling" they would need to break through the second concept barrier to enter into the next space.

And that concept barrier protects the room from all physical and magic attacks.

The unfaltering fortress barrier.

The barrier had been reinforced with several layers providing an absolutely impregnable defense.

It was unlikely there would be someone would suspect the purpose of this space.

However, it was also part of Kyouya's meticulously set trap.

Masked inside the fortress barrier was the barrier that leads to the third space.

Even members of Crimson Twilight or the rest of COCOON would find it very hard to detected that last concept barrier.

And only if the barrier was released according to the correct procedures would the entrance appear.

All to establish an absolutely secret space.

At this very moment, Hikami Kyouya was standing in his little fort.

===Part 2===

The environment within the space made it seem like a temple from an another world.

The air was crystal clear.

A sacred space void of impurities as if they did not exist at all. Kyouya's voice sounded,

"-- Now, let's get started."

Kyouya stared ahead -- at the alter in the center of the room.

It was composed of a light blue ore.

And lying on said altar was a girl.

"......"

The girl was silent, because she was unconsciousness.

Only peaceful, calm breathes were being repeated.

The lovely sleeping beauty's name -- Ousawa Miu.

She was the demon king's daughter from the alternate world of Alayzard.

-- Then.

Under Kyouya's watchful eye Miu's body began to dimly give off a white light. And simultaneously,

Kyi~i~i~i~i Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze Tze

A shrill rumbling began in the room which sounded similar to the noise of a dimensional shift.

So......

"Everything seems to be going smoothly... ... Wonderful."

Kyouya unintentionally deepened his smile.

The ultimate goal of COCOON was the -- "Y Plan". In short, it was to bring about the manifestation an ultra-high-order life form, a living entity which transcends the law of causality and freely able to manipulate all events, and place it under their control. Allowing COCOON to bring complete order to this world, liberating all of humanity from every kind of suffering thus creating a new paradise.

However -- to elicit a manifestation of such a supreme entity into the world an appropriate "place" was essential. This was the reason COCOON constructed the towers of Babel in various countries around the world.

The towers control the Chimyaku flowing through the earth, turning the planet into a suitable "place."

This 'Y plan' by COCOON, even while receiving interference from 'Crimson Twilight' was still gradually progressing. However, at the present rate of progress it may take several years to be realized.

-- Meanwhile, Hikami Kyouya had obtained a golden opportunity.

He discovered that Ousawa Miu was possibly an ultra high-dimensional being.

And after he got the report from the person sent to observe Miu, he found out she had returned to Alayzard with Akatsuki that possibility turned into conviction.

Therefore, Kyouya started on a course of action to fulfill his own ambition.

There were too many people within COCOON. The world needed only one true God -- that was, Kyouya alone.

The life form transcending the law of causality that Kyouya / Cocoon were going to manifest originally was a type of conceptual existence that did not posses a living consciousness towards itself. All events could be manipulated. If the one in charge of that power were to think 'I want to destroy the world' it becomes an event at once, and this world would be destroyed.

Therefore a way to stabilize the power, and always control uncertain phenomenon were needed. And COCOON had already completed -- the device.

The equipment unit was located beneath COCOON's headquarters in the United Kingdom in a state that could be activated at any time.

And Kyouya exactly replicated the same device under utmost secrecy in JPN-Babel. It was not noticed by anyone, in a place which no one knows about.

In short, Kyouya had completed all the preparations to control Miu.

"Now its just a race against time......"

To draw out the power of an ultra-high-order life from Miu, and stabilize said power would take time. Further to control it from there would take an even greater amount than that, and also that Miu was an existence equivalent to ultra high-dimensional being, after all, was just an unconfirmed possibility. Kyouya had no expectations for her existence to be superior to all the laws of cause and effect. However, it should at least be a level where COCOON's strongest Michael Arcwood would pose no problem to him.

And that also meant exceeding the leader of the Crimson Twilight, who was about equal in terms of power.

In other words.

"With this kind of power, I will stand at the top of this world."

And after COCOON and Crimson Twilight were suppressed the "Y plan" could move to the later stages.

Allowing himself to be the only true God in charge of this world.

At that time -- there would be no person in this world who could stop him.

===Part 3===

"Now ......"

Kyouya took out a pocket watch from his breast pocket to check the current time by opening the lid.

-- A few minutes to nine p.m.

Almost an hour had already passed since JPN-Babel had went into lock down. The other COCOONs including Michael himself should already have grasped the situation, and it was around the time when they should have started to take some kind of steps. And when the moment comes will it be China to act -- CHN-Babel's Wang Feilong?

...... Or is Michael himself going to move......?

Well, it was fine either way.

Including the nuclear submarine of the Japanese Government JPN-Babel's defenses were well prepared to withstand any enemy coming form the outside.

So the focus of attention was not the outside, but from within.

Actually, two members of 'Crimson Twilight' had at present invaded JPN-Babel's premises.

Among them was one person Kyouya was very familiar with.

"Kaidou-kun, did you also finally move?..... unable to hold back anymore."

Although there was no positive proof, it was understood from the beginning Kaidou was not ordinary by any means. Perhaps it was the mutual understanding from a strong man to another. Even if Kaidou tried to keep a low profile, it was clear to Kyouya's eyes. Not every returnee from another world had that degree of strength. Since he was not a COCOON like himself, the answer was virtually given what he was.

-- Of course, Kaidou himself came to the same understanding.

For him to be openly known by Kyouya, and still overtly pretend to be mundane.

On such a poor imposter Kyouya was very clear, Kaidou would be quite the troublesome enemy. However "Crimson Twilight" was not after Miu. With the confusion over the bait, the <Phoenix cells>, the other side shouldn't figure out Kyouya's real intention.

No matter, toys have been prepared to keep them company. Until the time comes, it would be good for them to play to their utmost. Now no one can interfere with Kyouya's plan.

-- Except him.

When the figure of that youth came to mind Hikami Kyouya can not help but look up at the empty space.

The corners of his mouth gave rise to a delightful smile,

"Yes, except you...... Ousawa-kun."

===Part 4===

In the bathroom of the Ousawa home came a continues screaming, and crying.

It was the wailing of a teenage girl who's heart carried an unbounded amount of regret and sadness -- Nanase Haruka.

".................."

Inside the warm bathtub Ousawa Akatsuki's arms were around the lower back of the crying girl in front his eyes, as he thought to himself.

...... That guy was abducted by Hikami?

Not long ago, Haruka had been transfer to Akatsuki's side while he was bathing.

-- When they all where in Alayzard in order to ensure the personal safety of Haruka he placed a transfer seal on her body. Since that was activated must mean she faced a life or death crisis. When he asked the reason Haruka kept crying as she explained, but within that sobbing clogged voice he was only able to make out a few words about the situation.

On how Miu -- had been captured by the President.

When Akatsuki returned to the house Miu was nowhere in sight. Before he had asked Listy the reason, and was told she went out with Haruka.

...... So that's it.

Since she was not fully accustomed to this world he didn't think she would make such a rash move on her own.

Perhaps, Kyouya wanted to speak with Miu, and it appears she was unable to wait for Akatsuki to come home. Maybe someone was sent on behalf of Kyouya to compelled her to meet so soon. The reason for Listy's vague explanation must of been because they were unclear on what Kyouya wanted.

After all,

...... I've been looking for an opportunity to fight Hikami.

If Listy told it like it was there was no guarantee that Akatsuki wouldn't go marching into JPN-Babel.

However COCOON -- no, Hikami Kyouya's power was clear that anyone with eyes could see, and without being in the right mind set wasn't someone Akatsuki could handle. Therefore, Miu decided to keep the appointment. Haruka might have gone in an attempt to protect Miu. In short, because of their concern over what his impulsive nature would do. Miu had chosen exposed herself to danger.

"...... It was my fault."

Akatsuki quietly said. Still sobbing Haruka looked up at him.

"......!"

The look in Akatsuki's eyes said it all.

-- I'm the one who didn't protect Miu. It was not your fault.

However, Akatsuki floated a tender smile,

"Your sense of responsibility is one of your strengths, but don't put all the blame on yourself."

Then he gently wiped away her tears.

-- That's right, this wasn't Haruka's responsibility.

Having dangerously exposed Miu, also having made Listy worry.

And even the cause of Haruka's tears -- all the blame was on Akatsuki.

So Akatsuki drew closer and embraced Haruka stronger.

"-- Ah."

After hearing a small voice come out from his arms, he whispered into her ear,

"I'm sorry, Haruka...... even under normal circumstances, being wedged between the student council and us had to be painful -- I put you in a situation that hurt you the most."

So ......

"-!"

After hearing that Haruka shoulders began to shake, as her body was slightly trembling again.

And then she pressed her head against his chest, and shook her head -- as if telling him he doesn't need to apologize.

"Oh dear...... how troublesome."

His intention was to stop her tears, but it caused her to cry more.

Akatsuki could not help but smile wryly. He was still really bad at dealing with a crying woman.

...... But......

As Haruka remains now, Akatsuki was not going to wait for the crying to stop naturally.

Not because of a question of time.

It was just that right now a girl was crying in front of him.

To stop a woman from crying he will do whatever it takes. That was just the aesthetics of Ousawa Akatsuki.

However, Akatsuki's aesthetics were not that simple.

"...... It seems that will have to do."

Akatsuki took a half step back, and gently touch Haruka's tear stained cheek.

She was one of girls who decided to take part in the destiny Akatsuki had chosen. They were already well mentally prepared, and willing to sacrifice part of their lives for that. Including the most important things like precious people and things, or even their past, present, and future just to stay with Akatsuki.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking – what can I do for them?

Just like before, it wasn't enough to just stop her tears.

This girl Nanase Haruka deserved more.

A method of conveying that feeling, and Ousawa Akatsuki understood the best way to do that. So in order to let his thoughts reach Haruka's heart --

Akatsuki overlapped his lips with Haruka's.

===Part 5===

Nanase Haruka for an instant didn't understand what had happened.

Pressed up against his torso, and with his hands tightly wrapped around her back she felt a warmth entirely different from the hot water. It was the heat coming off -- Ousawa Akatsuki's body.

And now her lips were feeling the same warmth.

She had been kissed by Akatsuki.

"-!"

Haruka stiffened up in the surprise for a moment -- But,

"...... Ah."

There were no signs of resistance.

Instead she slowly closed her eyes, and put her hands around the back of his neck.

She accepted that kiss, as Nanase Haruka committed to her first kiss.

Because,

....... I liked him for a long time......

-- A little while ago, when she found out she was saved from Kyouya thanks to Akatsuki.

She was finally able to realize it. She wasn't willing to admit to herself, and had been deliberately ignoring and denying her feelings. She didn't know exactly when it began -- but Nanase Haruka was definitely sure she liked Ousawa Akatsuki.

To the point she couldn't help it.

So......

Even though there were feelings she couldn't explain to herself, rejecting the kiss made no sense. So Haruka admitted to herself she liked Akatsuki and accepted him.

The tense mood suddenly relaxed.

...... Ah......

Taking advantage of the situation Akatsuki's tongue advanced into Haruka's mouth.

Without knowing whether it is good or what to do, she let Akatsuki take the initiative as he entwined their tongues.

"-- Fuaan~"

She leaked a sweet lovely voice from her nose, since Haruka's tongue was being pinned down, her slender waist involuntarily twisted back and forth.

Intense pleasure ran through her whole body in an instant.

...... Th-this is......

Through Akatsuki's Kiss something invaded Haruka's body.

Since the emergence of a seething heat inside, representing the continuous influx of Akatsuki's Ki, Haruka felt her body gradually becoming soft.

...... A-amazing......

Although it was her first kiss it brought so much pleasure.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, what was going on with her body?

...... Oh..... maybe......

She recalled it. The time in Alayzard inside the brothel when they drank that aphrodisiac, and after how Akatsuki came to detoxify them.

That night -- Haruka had the Ki inside her body sucked out through her moles continuously by Akatsuki. She tasted the peak of pleasure many times. That kind of supreme pleasure was deeply imprinted on Haruka's body and mind.

And so......

...... My body's senses have been developed by that person......!

Long before her first kiss Haruka's body had already known a woman's happiness.

"Mmhnn...... oh, chu...... oh...... mmm~"

Under the influence of Akatsuki's tongue assault, Haruka's euphoric intoxication deepened.

Then -- suddenly she felt a warm heat coming over her chest.

When she looked down she was surprised to find all the buttons on her school uniform were undone.

"...... Ah."

Feeling the shock of not knowing when he did that, Haruka pulled herself away, and saw a gentle smile appear on Akatsuki's face,

"It's not good to have your clothes on while taking a bath."

He barely finished when Akatsuki's hands lightly caressed the left and right side of Haruka's collarbone from outside to the inside. In addition to the buttons on the jacket and blouse, apparently even the bra clasp could not escape his clutches. It was hard to believe how easy it was for her clothes and bra to be taken off, and tossed outside of the bath. She felt a brief pleasant sensation as her upper body was exposed for him to see.

"AH......!"

Haruka quickly covered her chest with both hands.

Apart from embarrassment from being exposed, she felt more shame over,

...... I just kissed him. He actually let me......!

That alone brought about a female physiological response in her body. The tips of her breasts tighten into two sensitive spots.

To that fact, her face reddened and a surge of heat emerged in her lower abdomen.

However, Haruka was not able to run away. Akatsuki had firmly encircled her waist with his arm. And as if he had seen through everything,

"-- You don't have to hide your embarrassed side from me."

Then he said earnestly,

"Your usually very dignified, and now your very red face with shame is cute as well... ... I already know about these sides, and have accepted them."

"I ...... I ......"

After receiving some gentle comfort, the blushing Haruka didn't know how to respond.

It was certainly as Akatsuki said.

-- After she drank that harmful aphrodisiac that night, Nanase Haruka would never forget that image of herself she exposed to him.

Initially she was somewhat reserved, and then in the end simply reveled in pleasure she had in that drunken state.

Under the pretext of being detoxified Miu and herself let out some unbelievable lewd noises, and surrendered their minds and bodies to the pleasure Akatsuki brought forth.

She gave up being that Nanase Haruka, and indulged in the happiness of a woman.

At each mountain peaked she would involuntarily call Akatsuki's name over and over again.

And so ......

...... If it's in front of this person, perhaps I don't need to hide anything.

Whether it was her deplorable, regretful crying self.

Or her shameful self drowning in pleasure during the detoxification.

Even the embarrassed self who felt more helpless because of a kiss.

Akatsuki accepted all of Haruka, unconditionally.

But still,

"......!"

Haruka couldn't bring herself to entrusted everything to Akatsuki.

She thought it was impossible to enjoy such a right, because she couldn't protect Miu.

And -- it was at that time.

With a clank the bathroom door opened from the outside.

"Eh-?"

Haruka had a confused look as he turned back to look face to face with her.

Looking at the nude Akatsuki and the half naked Haruka inside the shower was Listy Sherfied.

After being seen by Listy -- Haruka realized the fact of the predicament,

"This, this is......!"

At the same time as the embarrassment was an inexplicable anxiety.

Listy was aware how she went with Miu to JPN-Babel.

...... And it unexpectedly resulted in me snuggling alone in Ousawa Akatsuki's arms......

As she began to reflect over things a sense of guilt and apology sprang forth.

Shamelessly only herself had escaped, furthermore was seen being comforted by Akatsuki in this sort of place. Haruka felt she betrayed Listy's trust.

At the very least Haruka wanted to provide an explanation to justify Akatsuki, and when she tried to convey so --

"Listy... ... Did you also want to enter together?"

Behind her, some incredible words came out Akatsuki's mouth.

It was undoubtedly adding oil to the fire.

Haruka thought Listy would immediately furiously condemn Akatsuki and herself -- but,

"...... Nn."

An unexpected answer reached Haruka's ears.

"..... Listy?"

In front of the surprised Haruka, Listy slowly moved --

And she started to take off her clothes.

===Part 6===

With a hand on the shoulder strap of the camisole, Listy couldn't help but gulp.

A feeling of shame and tension flooded her mind, but.

...... You can't hesitate.

After she pushed aside both shoulder supports, in the entrance changing room to the bathroom -- the camisole slid directly to the floor. And when she grabbed hold of her inner undergarment there was incidental eye contact with him.

...... Please let me do this...... I believe you understand my feelings.

Listy sent a glance begging for approval, conveying how she roughly understood the current situation.

-- That's right, Listy guessed to how things ended up.

Haruka's cries had echoed throughout the whole bathroom, and even reached the living room where Listy was. Therefore, Listy immediately rushed over.

But -- Haruka had gone with Miu only to return alone, and was hiding out crying inside the bathroom.

That was enough to figure out something must have went wrong.

So in the changing room, which was was separated by a door, she eavesdropped on much of the conversation between Akatsuki and Haruka.

Because she believed only Akatsuki could heal the sadness inside Haruka.

But ......

If Haruka were to hesitate to show her real self to Akatsuki, then the story was different.

In that case, only another woman like herself could help her.

So Listy firmly decided to open the door to the bathroom.

At that time -- Akatsuki asked if she wanted to bathe together.

Although it was said in a tongue-in-cheek tone his eyes were very serious.

-- That also wasn't that surprising.

Usually in that case, Listy would have made a fuss over "what are you doing?" indiscriminately blaming Akatsuki. However, if she did that Haruka would only blame herself more.

And, far more than anything else she was crying in front of Akatsuki.

He probably stopped her tears in his special way, but that wasn't going to settle her emotions. So Listy picked that seemingly coincidental time as the the best time to intrude. She saw through everything when Akatsuki said "enter together?"

And of course Akatsuki clearly understood what she intended her mind.

That -- her timing was to help Haruka accept Akatsuki.

Haruka, at this point, wouldn't have been able to permit herself to do so -- because an issue weighed heavily on her mind that only Listy, a woman like herself, could undo.

Now Listy was standing in the same situation as her, to prove to Haruka that she had not done anything wrong.

That was the only way to resolve her guilt, and have her frankly face Akatsuki.

And so......

The first step for Listy to put herself in the same situation was to take off all her clothes.

Last night -- even though Listy stirred up a lot of trouble, Miu still accepted her. And today Miu also went to JPN-Babel with Haruka in order to protect her. She herself was unable to do anything about it, and forced Haruka into the role of protecting Miu alone while she stayed home.

That's right......

Miu's abduction wasn't Haruka's fault.

Akatsuki may think he should be held responsible, but that too was incorrect.

Strictly speaking, it was because of Listy.

Whether it was Miu being taken, or Haruka's inner suffering over not protecting her, everything stemmed from Listy.

So......

It was her turn this time to lend a helping hand to Haruka, and then attempt to rescue Miu.

Starting with Haruka, Listy Sherfied knows how to do it.

The other day in the monorail she was personally taught by Miu on how to accept Akatsuki.

Now she only had to do the same thing this time herself.

"Listy...... Uh, I......"

To Haruka's bewildered expression, Listy silently returned a smile.

She crossed her hands as she grabbed the hem of the undergarment, and then --

"-!?"

In one breath -- she took it off.

Listy was trembling slightly, only because her skin was exposed to the cold outside air.

There was embarrassment being exposed to Akatsuki, however it wasn't the reason Listy couldn't help but shiver.

-- Now was not the time to hesitate.

The only thing remaining on Listy's upper body was a bra, and once that fastener was undone it would naturally fall to the floor.

It became so that she was almost completely naked in her underwear.

And finally she unhooked the bra clasp, and it was just a pair of panties.

"............"

She hid her exposed breasts with her left hand, as she slowly walked into the bathroom.

In preparation to personally show Haruka the best way to fully accept Akatsuki.

===Part 7<ref>Warning ecchi overload -- Skip to 8</ref>===

In the bathtub Haruka looked up at the nearly nude Listy wearing only a pair of underwear.

...... How beautiful......

Seeing her newly, Haruka couldn't help but think so.

In the world of Alayzard Listy was called "The greatest treasure of the Sherfied," yet Listy's beauty at present exceeded even that title.

Listy then dropped to the waist to draw in some hot water in the washbowl, and over the period of time it was flowing from her shoulders,

"...... Stop looking so much."

Then with her checks were bright red -- she entered the bathtub in front of Haruka.

Looking at her very much sandwiched in the middle, Haruka couldn't help say,

"Listy...... Why would you ......?"

Her red face said it all, Listy was definitely feeling very embarrassment.[[File:HYnA vol 08 005.jpg|thumbnail]]

It was understandable. After all, she was in front of the person she liked -- Akatsuki, and was exposing her skin to him.

But......

"-- It's alright."

Listy's tone was exceptionally calm. And while dyed red,

"We had already vowed from now on to live with Akatsuki...... so, its better to accept him like me, and not overly blame yourself."

"That is......"

When Haruka tried to defend herself Listy gently held her.

Listy's hands were around her waist, when she undid the the button to Haruka's skirt immersed in the hot water.

Then with surprising swiftness pulled down the zipper.

"L-listy...... wait......!"

Instinctively, Haruka spoke out panicky.

"It's okay...... its the same with me. Come one, stick out your feet."

"......!"

Haruka sent a fleeting glance back, and saw Akatsuki quietly staring at the two.

She felt the look in his jet-black eyes were motioning -- for them to continue without any scruples.

And so......

"--------"

If that's the case, it might not be regarded as betraying Miu.

After all, she had received consent from Akatsuki and Listy.

"...... The same as with Listy......"

After Haruka persuaded herself that, she lightly raised her legs in the bath.

Thereupon the buoyancy of her body suddenly shifted causing her half rotate around,

"Ah......"

Seeing Haruka was going to lose her balance Listy quickly embraced her from behind.

"...... It's alright, take it easy."

Feeling Listy's softness and warmth on her back Haruka immediately felt very at ease. At that time Akatsuki was in the front of her again, and in his hands was her skirt which she was unaware had been taken off,

"Now then, the last remaining one......"

The soaked skirt was gently placed outside of the bathtub.

"But......"

"What are you talking about. You can't bathe with your clothes on, right?"

Haruka let go of her indecision when she heard Akatsuki's matter of course tone.

Then from behind her Listy reassured her with a hug, and also whispered in her ear,

"Haruka...... are you that scared to have yourself be seen by Akatsuki?"

"I ......"

Though Haruka was embarrassed about being naked in front of the Akatsuki, it wasn't the reason she couldn't dare face him. After all, her affection for Akatsuki was at a level where it was likely to overflow and spill.

However,

"But...... I couldn't protect Miu......"

Haruka thought her present self wasn't entitled to be comforted by Akatsuki.

So ......

"I'm also very worried about Miu-chan...... but right now I'm much more worried about you."

And Listy softy said,

"I believe you know Akatsuki's aesthetic? If you continue to cry Akatsuki won't be able to leave here, and go to JPN-Babel to rescue Miu-chan."

"-!?"

Haruka had a sudden rude awakening, as she stared at Akatsuki.

...... I once again became a burden......

Her face turned pale.

"Don't make such a face...... as for not being able leave a crying woman alone is simply my own selfishness."

"But......!"

He quickly attempted to stop Haruka from crying, however it was not possible.

The overwhelming fear of almost being killed by Kyouya -- was deeply carved into Haruka's mind.

-- At that moment, Nanase Haruka understood that now she was completely unable to stop her tears.

Then......

"I'm not going to ask you to force yourself to stop crying, doing such a thing would be too lonely. Since you did cry in front of me, then how to stop your tears, and eliminate your fear and sorrow...... naturally is my responsibility to bear."

And Akatsuki laughed gently,

"So long as you now only think of yourself -- no, thinking only about me would be better."

"Thinking of you ...... would be better?"

Haruka subconsciously repeated Akatsuki's words.

"However...... how to comfort a woman who is crying in the bath, I only know of one way."

As soon as he said so, Akatsuki's right hand reached out to Haruka.

"Ah......!"

Ignoring Haruka's cry of surprise, he forcibly pulled her over with Listy. In the bathtub, Haruka was sitting on top of his right thigh, and Listy on top of the left,

"-- So, I'm going to handle this my way."

At the same time as saying so -- Akatsuki started to caress both of their breasts.

As he rubbed them he ruthless poured Ki into their bodies.

“!? -- fua~ a a an!"

Nanase Haruka had let out a lovely voice and Listy,

"Ohhh...... Oh...... Fu......"

After the intense pleasure came the ensuing collapse.

...... I just...... lightly reached the peak......

The thought of how shameless she was caused Haruka to involuntarily quiver slightly.

-- However, Akatsuki wasn't going to give her too much time to reflect.

Even after the light peak he continued to caress their breasts.

Haruka's breast within Akatsuki's hand was kneaded into a variety of lewd shapes that protruded through the gaps of his fingers.

And,

"Kyaa...... AAAhhhhhh!"

The light peaks were making Haruka's whole body sensitive, and made her able to fully recognize the pleasure that Akatsuki's palm was bringing about. However, the real pleasure was about to begin.

"Fua, kyaa~...... Ah, uhn...... Haaa."

Every time his hand on her chest moved without restraint the rest of Haruka's body involuntarily twisted in the water.

The messy waves on the surface of the bathtub said it all.

Her body had long ago accepted Akatsuki.

As clear images of THAT night in Alayzard revitalized in her mind.

...... Even though there is no aphrodisiac, how is it that I ......!

Nanase Haruka then had to admit that –- she was inevitably linked to Akatsuki, and with him in mind one hand alone could push herself to the pinnacle of pleasure.

The fact that she had been willfully blind in the past has now been clearly recognized.

"Ah......"

After the new realization Haruka's body felt numb, and her back faintly trembled involuntarily.

That's right -- How could I have forgotten?

That irresistible joy, and the happiness that was brought about.

...... Yes.

Haruka remembered only now.

How her own body and mind -- desired to be dominated by Akatsuki.

-- Then someone gently clasped hold of Haruka's left hand inside hot bath water

Her slender fingers had been gently entwined with Listy's soft hand.

And then Haruka's line of sight could not help but move to the side,

"Fua...... an, aaa...... nnn!"

Almost like a reversed image in a mirror -- Listy and Haruka together sank into the abyss of extreme happiness.

Suddenly, Haruka and Listy's eyes met. They both similarly had accepted Ousawa Akatsuki as women.

"............"

"............"

Then while Haruka was facing Listy she saw her face light up like a peach flower.

It seemed similar to the joy she herself displayed.

And before Haruka's gaze,

"Fua -- fua, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah ~ ~ ~ !"

Listy's whole body trembled violently along with the lovely voice.

She had mounted the peak.

As Akatsuki massaged her breast Listy's body incessantly twitched. And before long she slumped down into the arms of Akatsuki.

"Fu, ah...... nn, Fuu...... Ha...... ha."

Sweet moans leaked out, as she wore a trance-like expression exuding sex appeal.

Haruka couldn't help thinking, Listy right now surely couldn't be able to think of anything. Her brain must be lingering over the intense pleasure that Akatsuki had caused.

After she witnessed that sort of appearance from Listy,

...... The next...... will be me......

The moment she thought so, a heat was born at once inside her.

The torrent of intense pleasure was enough to make anyone incapable of thought.

So,

"Oh...... OHH, ooooohhhhhhhhh!"

The last of Nanase Haruka's reason was blown away.

She completely lost herself, abandoning all reservation to revel in the pleasure of a woman. She placed her hand on top of Akatsuki's that was on caressing her chest thirsting for more, with greater force. But,

Haruka unconsciously had look back over her left shoulder.

...... Ah.

A pair of jet black eyes that seemed to have suck her breath away were staring at her.

She stared back for awhile thoroughly liberated. It was the moment Haruka accepted, and also the moment she fell into a delightful abyss.

He -- the man named Ousawa Akatsuki had completely conquered her.

So ......

"...... Stand up, put both hands on the wall in front."

Her tender conqueror's order was passed to Haruka's ears

Haruka fully understood the contents of the command, also knew what Akatsuki had requested.

"...... Nn, nn......"

Still Haruka nodded. The option to refuse was nonexistent -- such notions were gone. She had become thoroughly obedient to him, and felt extremely glad for that now.

She slowly pushed aside the hot water in the bathtub, the lingering effects had caused her to stagger when she rose up.

"...... Ah."

Her body was still trembling intoxicated with pleasure. There was almost no power to put in her legs and waist. However, she still managed to stand on her legs shoulder width apart, and lift both arms to put her hands on the wall.

And,

"......!"

When she stretched out to touch the wall her butt naturally pushed out in Akatsuki's direction. Then,

"...... That's a good girl."

As he said so, Akatsuki gently stroked her rear side.

"Oh ......"

Akatsuki gave me a compliment -- the moment she thought so a feeling beyond joy over came her.

Such that she shivered from the happiness.

Then Akatsuki's hands stroking her lower back gently slide to her firm butt.

He appeared to suddenly massage Haruka's butt really fast then slow seemingly to confirm its softness, however it was to cause the pleasure to permeate her body.

"Mrmm...... ah, fu...... nn...... uhn!"

Akatsuki's Ki flowed in endlessly. Haruka's body had been in a state of extreme sensitivity, now gained a stronger sense of pleasure from that in itself.

-- However, Nanase Haruka was very clear.

That was simply the beginning, definitely not the end.

And perhaps -- very soon she would reach a height she hadn't reached so far. As long as its Akatsuki, Haruka would gladly accept.

But, there was something that had to be said before that. So she looked back behind her,

"Ah... ... W-wait a minute... ... Listen to me first."

The pleasure involuntarily caused Haruka to move her hips back and forth as she spoke. However, she still faithfully passed on what she knew of JPN-Babel's current situation.

Including how Kyouya kidnapped Miu, and information regarding the "guardian beast system." She passed along any information that might become of some help to Akatsuki. Like that, Haruka conveyed everything without the slightest hesitation.

"...... Is that so, I understand."

Akatsuki's tone was calm, he understood how hard it was for Haruka,

"Now, entrust it to me."

At the same time his soothing words reach her ear, Haruka suddenly felt Akatsuki's hands on her wet panties.

"Oh, Ohhh......"

Haruka let slip a shameful voice, but she still didn't resist.

She didn't mind as long as it was something Akatsuki desired.

So, her last piece of clothing taken off, and everything of herself was exposed.

"......!"

In the excitement thick saliva had accumulated in her mouth Haruka couldn't help but swallow. From the kiss a little while ago Akatsuki's saliva had already fused together with her own. The taste of it gave birth to such extreme pleasure it was scary.

And Nanase Haruka's body suddenly shook as she reached a little peak from the saliva.

She could no longer restrain herself.

"...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki...... Akatsuki!!"

Haruka closed her eyes, and kept calling out his name.

She abandoned all her shame and modesty to seek pleasure one step further.

Then she suddenly felt as though Akatsuki faintly smiled from behind her.

At that time -- her visibility and thoughts went blank.

...... Ah......

Haruka knew what that phenomenon was, because she had already experienced it in Alayzard.

The moments before when the pleasure surpassed what she could perceive everything becomes pure white.

She didn't know where Akatsuki had touched, only knew that this was the climax.

However, it was a moment where a person body memorizes the feeling such pleasure, engraved into the mind and body was that sweet joy it received. And now pushed beyond the limit she was overtaken by a bottomless abyss of pleasure.

The next moment,

"--------"

The degree of pleasure was enough for Nanase Haruka to be born again, her whole body twitched violently and involuntarily trembled.

Akatsuki brought an absolute pleasure that turned her consciousness into a white world.

===Part 8<ref>Click here to Skip to 8</ref>===

-- And now, the echoing of the lovely moans faded away, and at long last calm was restored to the Ousawa bathroom. The crying that was there until a while ago had disappeared leaving only the sweet breathes of two girls lost in their dreams.

"...... Well, its almost time."

The youth quietly muttered to himself.

However, within those few words was a fiery determination.

Slowly -- Ousawa Akatsuki had begun to move.

===Part 9===

There was a place that supported the tower of Babel that extended into the sky.

It was deep underground, precisely the lowest level of JPN-Babel.

In there was always a low mechanical hum, but now there was other sounds mixed in with the usual. It was the sound of two people kicking off the ground in a sprint as hard as they could.

"Stop joking around, damn......!"

While running in the dark passage dimly lit by a red light Onizuka Kenya couldn't help but complain.

The girl who Onizuka infiltrated the underground area with was also currently freeloading at his home, Tiana Randohauze. They had encountered an enemy attack that had been lying in wait.

The other party were terrorists who previously caused damage to JPN-Babel.

Phil Barnett -- and Onizuka's former classmate Tanaka.

-- And now, after Onizuka and Tiana encountered them they immediately retreated back the way they came.

They were currently already many floors above were they met Phil and Tanaka.

However, Onizuka hadn't stopped his feet.

And several steps in front of him -- was the small back of Tiana running,

"Ken-chan can you run a little faster? I might have to leave you behind."

"Urhhh, I'm going as fast as I can!"

Tiana looked back urging Onizuka on, however he yelled back in return.

At that moment......

"-- Did you think you could escape?"

A voice came from behind him, at the same time Onizuka's body was blown away from the side.

The attack from Tanaka, who was chasing after them, had caused him to slam into the passage's wall.

"Gahhh...... gah, damn......!"

None the less, Onizuka withstood the pain to get up and start running again.

...... Shit...... what was that attack from Tanaka......!

Even from earlier, Onizuka was unable to see what had struck him over and over again, and it even broke through the protective barrier he set up. However, the barriers still played a bit of a role. Tanaka's shock waves at most were only able to slam him into the wall, and not fatally injury him.

If Onizuka was hit directly by the wave he would of lost consciousness immediately, the first time around.

Then Tiana suddenly spoke,

"That wave must be some sort of wind-based magic. On top of being invisible, he is deliberately canceling the magic formation making it even harder to avoid. It really is a bit tricky -- Amazing!"

In the middle of her analysis to herself Tiana took two quick steps sideways. Then the space where she was standing until then was gouged from a shock wave.

She dodge it perfectly.

"You've just been jumping around -- How are you able to avoid that guy's attacks!?"

"Since the surrounding atmosphere fluctuates right before he attacks you just have to feel it out. The direction as well as the timing can also be read from it."

Confronted with Onizuka's question containing his irritation, Tiana answered without hesitation and,

"...... But then again, why hasn't Ken-chan been doing so?"

"If I had such a skill I would have been doing it a long time ago."

Feel the fluctuations in the atmosphere? Stop messing around.

That's just as difficult as dodging an attack that couldn't be seen by the naked eye.

...... It was my foolish mistake for asking her for tips.

Onizuka clicked his tongue loudly. However, even if he couldn't imitate what she could do -- Onizuka still had his own way to respond.

So......

"Basically...... I just have to go all out!"

While shouting Onizuka ignited the area around him into flames.

That undoubtedly gave away their position.

...... But in any case, their location was already grasped by them. It was only that they didn't have a light to guide them.

Onizuka and Tiana were currently running trying to get away, and not hiding in some shadow to get past their enemy. So then, priority should be given to self defense rather than concealing their whereabouts.

And then,

"-!"

A soundless horizontal shock wave came towards Onizuka who somehow successfully avoided it by lowering his body. The fire around his whole body had fluttered which allowed him to detect Tanaka's oncoming attack.

"See, I knew Ken-chan could do if he tried."

Tiana turned back in admiration.

"Urhhh...... leaving that aside, what direction did that come from?"

Onizuka asked with a rude tone.

Even though Onizuka and Tiana were in a rush to escape it didn't mean they didn't need to put any thought into countermeasures.

"Let's see, he must be somewhere nearby -- Ah look, right ahead!"

Just as Tiana was searching a wide open space suddenly appeared at the end of the channel.

It was huge area that look to be still undergoing some sort of construction.

Compared to the floors of the tower of Babel above ground the underground areas seemed especially vast. Judging from the size of the large-scale machinery they appeared to be building a rather huge underground facility. As Onizuka looked around,

"Here will be good......!"

In addition to the area, there was also sufficient height.

The moment after he muttered, and was able to get a second to catch his breath,

"-- Oh, your not going to run away anymore?"

A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Turning back, the two enemies from earlier stood in his line of sight.

Phil Barnett and Tanaka were their names.

"What is here? Have you found a good place to die?"

Phil Barnett asked while floating a thin sneer, he couldn't help but ridicule them. However, Onizuka and Tiana had no intentions of continuing to escape. Strictly speaking, it was no longer necessary to escape.

"Unpleasant... ... Well, the thought fighting of you in that narrow passage was out of the question ~. A little misstep and the ceiling would come crashing down burying everyone alive."

And "Ahaha" Tiana laughed as she revealed her plan,

"On that point...... if its here everything will be fine even if things get a little bit violent for a moment."

"...... So instead of trying to to escape you deliberately lured us here?"

With a rather bland tone Tanaka had asked, to which Tiana sincerely nodded her head.

"You might say it was something like that... ... You two have the <Phoenix cells>, and even if you were buried under the rubble it might end up with just Ken-chan and myself suffocating to death."

After saying up to there,

(Ken-chan, please listen to me......)

Tiana suddenly started whispering to Onizuka and,

(They probably have already had the genes from a higher order life form implanted in their bodies called "Phoenix cells." It's because of them they can instantly restore themselves just like after he received my earlier attack. Speaking of which Ken-chan, you said that they were both terrorists caught by Babel...... most likely their bodies were more suited to have the cells transplanted into. To tell you the truth, the reason I snuck into Babel is to recover these cells......）

(Conveniently, the circumstances are good now. The <Phoenix cells> you called them. Meaning their resilience is close to immortal. How the hell do you plan on defeating such guys?)

Onizuka asked keeping his voice low.

(Their tremendous recovery power is only coming the <Phoenix cells>. And even if they were immortal there is still a way to win.-- But facing two enemies at the same time with such strong resilience myself alone might be......)

(What!... ... Even you couldn't beat them?）

(If I really want to act recklessly I could do it, but......)

And Tiana started to look around.

(...... I want to avoid it here as much as possible.)

Apparently, there seems to be some kind of reason why Tiana cannot fully use her power here. Therefore,

(Got it...... I will take one of them.)

Onizuka readily agreed and,

(Even if I can't beat one of them, at the very least I can temporarily stall until you defeat one. You should be able to manage that alone.)

Just as they reached an agreement on what to do -–

"-- Is your battle plan nailed down yet? Then, I would like to begin."

Phil had a thin sneer on his face as he lightly waved his right hand.

Then his AD reacted, a long sword took shape in his hand.

And......

"I'll hand him over to you...... from the earlier reaction it seems you two are acquainted."

After moving next to Tanaka he said that, and with a whiff of laugh,

"Strictly speaking, I also met him one time before... ... However, I still want to deal with her. I haven't been able to show my gratitude for cracking my ribs and rupturing my internal organs."

"...... I understand."

Responding to Phil, Tanaka nodded as he remained expressionless.

Then the two slowly stepped towards their opponent.

"Since we have already been nominated, it can't be helped ...... Well then Ken-chan, I'll deal with bright smile-san<ref>Basically calling him gay -- ニヤけ男さん, but sounds like にやけ男さん</ref>, and you'll have sourpuss-san as your opponent."

And like that Tiana stepped forward.

And the next moment......

Gakiiiitsu-!

Together with a loud crashing sound the battle of Tiana and Phil began.

While catching a glimpse of the fight out of the corner of his eye Onizuka Kenya slowly moved to stand opposite of Tanaka. It was something that Onizuka couldn't escape, confronting himself from his past.

"Tanaka ......"

Onizuka called his name with a bitter expression and,

"There's no need to make such a face...... you don't have to feel guilty or sorry."

Tanaka was both machine-like in voice and facial expression and,

"The past and now, you are not something I hold any emotions towards."<ref>Indifferent</ref>

"...... But, I......!"

Onizuka's voice was strained. Even if Tanaka didn't give it a thought, he felt there was a deficit.

But,

"If you want to feel regretful then by all means, its fine to do as you like."

Tanaka talked quietly, without any emotion and,

"-- You'll die here soon anyway."

As he said so several magic formations expanded all at once.

"-!"

Even though Onizuka took a defensive stance in a instant he still faced countless shock waves coming at him at the same time.

===Part 10===

Haruka had lost consciousness while in the bathroom, so Akatsuki decided to carry her to his room.

"You'll catch a cold without any clothes on."

He had wrapped his bath towel around her, and then lightly covered her with the blanket after laying her on the bed. Akatsuki then looked at Haruka sleeping soundly.

After he did he thought her sleeping face was so peaceful. For the time being she should be okay with this.

So -- Ousawa Akatsuki could act now.

After he put on the new uniform Haruka brought over last night,

"The uniform's interwoven with telepathic stone fibers...... huh."

He said to himself on the verge of going to defeat Kyouya.

Today wearing the uniform provided by Babel felt a bit strange.

...... No matter.

Akatsuki made a small wry smile. As long as it was needed to win, even using an enemy's outfit wasn't wrong had always been his creed. Not to mention that it was something Haruka went out of her way to bring over, however there was still no reason not to wear it.

Furthermore it was Kyouya who made her cry, taking advantage of a Babel uniform to beat him naturally couldn't be more fitting.

Finally Akatsuki slipped the new type model of AD on his right arm,

"--I'll be right back, Haruka."

After a brief goodbye to the sleeping Haruka he quietly left the room.

And when he made his way into the garage he stopped in the entryway when he found a figure standing near Sleipnir. The figure was wearing something the first time.

It was Listy in a uniform for JPN-Babel.

"That was fast... ... I thought it took a women a lot more time to get ready before they went out."

Akatsuki said with a laugh.

"This time I absolutely won't let you leave me here -- no matter what."

"...... It seems you're adamant about going."

"That's only natural."

Listy answered and,

"I already made a vow with Miu-chan last night to be companions and to share a common fate from now on."

"It's not that I can't understand how you feel, but......"

Akatsuki couldn't help think things would be difficult.

The enemy was Hikami Kyouya. Even when Miu and Haruka combined their power they were completely no match for him.

Listy's ability wasn't that much different from Miu or Haruka's.

To put it bluntly, it would be too dangerous to bring her along.

But......

"I beg you, Akatsuki......"

And Listy on the verge of tears,

"Miu-chan got caught while trying to protect me. Then, now would be my turn to help her... ... Isn't that so?"

Within that serious expression Akatsuki saw a determination in her eyes that absolutely wouldn't compromise.

"...... Good grief, I truly don't know what to do with you."

Akatsuki sighed and,

"I understand. We'll go together."

"Really ......?"

Listy's face brightened up.

"I'll be troubled if I leave you here crying. Even that would be useless, you would just secretly follow anyway."

However, Akatsuki added,

"You'll have to follow my instructions. I can't have you acting of your own -- Are you good with that?"

"You mean don't become a burden to you? I understand."

Listy nodded.

"Well, now that its come to this -- not telling those two seems a bit unreasonable."

Akatsuki then took out his cell phone from his pocket.

"When you mean those two...... Chikage and Kuzuha?"

"Uh huh. I was worried they would do something ill-advised on their own. And with those two around you would be less likely to do something recklessly."

If it was just Listy alone it would be difficult to guarantee she won't act on impulse, however the situation was significantly different with those two along.

Since it was a lot harder to let emotions affect your decisions when your actions might jeopardize others.

...... Well, the same goes to me.

Akatsuki smiled wryly in his mind.

Now with Listy and the others coming with Akatsuki also couldn't be reckless. However, as for whether those three when things turn bad become fetters, or a powerful force was dependent upon him.

-- All right, time to go.

To go find the girl waiting for him, and to by all means crush a man.

It was just like the aesthetics he holds himself to. There was no going back, and there won't be any compromises.

Ousawa Akatsuki then said,

"For abducting that guy, and making Haruka cry... ... You will have to pay the price Hikami Kyouya."

===Part 11===

After getting in touch with Chikage and Kuzuha it was decided that everyone would meet at JPN-Babel.

So Akatsuki got on Sleipnir, and then Listy sat directly behind him.

"I'm going to go fast...... so hold on tight."

"Yes......"

Under Akatsuki's warning Listy wrapped her arms around his waist. [[File:HYnA vol 08 008.jpg|thumbnail]]

...... Ah......

It was only for a moment, but she had seen the look on Akatsuki's face. The seriousness in his face was different. Listy had known him for a long time, and could count the number of times she had seen an expression like that on him.

"Let's go......!"

And Sleipnir departed. As if it understood its owners feelings the pitch-black machine made off with Akatsuki and Listy in the wind.

...... At such time I, what the......

While clinging to Akatsuki's back, Listy had dropped her head down and cast her eyes down.

In her, there was a somewhat tight feeling that had silently raged in her heart. It was surely a little jealousy.

-- Once in Alayzard, when they were fighting to free the Imperial City of Erdia taken by Galious.

Akatsuki had rushed to the battlefield to save Listy and the others from the crisis.

Listy Sherfied couldn't help think.

At that time -- while he was heading toward the battlefield.

Whether Akatsuki had made the same face as he had now.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2015-02-14T22:47:38Z

67.80.235.61:

==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There was a group in the world known as COCOON.

Their people hold positions in the "new United Nations," which consisted of the formulation of the international policies, even the secretary and chairman. And they also were the chief executives of the alternate world institutions of Babel.

A position among this small group of people could be refereed to as an administer of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nation.

Out of all the returnees to this world they had an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual had enough power to surpass the military force of a large country.

What was the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer was very simple.

They were the most powerful elites, they represent the world -- that was what it was to be called a "COCOON."

===Part 2===

"- JPN-Babel went into lock down?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man was the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that ruled the world.

And the strongest person in all of COCOON, Michael • Arcwood.

Inside the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael was sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.[[File:HYnA vol 08 002.jpg|thumbnail]]

She was Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, and also the secretary of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman was looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN-Babel suddenly suddenly cut off its connection with the "Apocalypse" server, and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel was the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There weren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of these program within COCOON could, and if a presence greater than COCOON existed.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility would be "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to COCOON. They were said to have recruited many experts in the field of information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, was also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the special autonomous region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated JPN-Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into lock down as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia started to talk.

"The program's log showed no signs that JPN-Babel being hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into lock down."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyouya probably cut JPN-Babel's external connection allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyouya has in my mind.

Kyouya spoke very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude was always composed, and always had a cold smile on his face.

......But ......

Michael Arcwood was reminded of an incident that took place a few days before the Japan summit.

The summit was held amidst JPN-Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

An intruder damaged part of the system, and after transformed into higher-dimension being, a fire breathing dragon.

At that time, Kyouya was participating in the summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon to resolve the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the summit Michael took advantage of the opportunity when he was alone with Kyouya to toss out a question:

''Why did you refuse to do it yourself? The "Y Plan" is ultimate goal we are trying to achieve in COCOON. In order to make this plan into reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.''

Having heard what was said, Kyouya coldly replied to Michael's question:

''-- Some sacrifices? -– Including your brother!?''

That was the first time Kyouya showed such a provocative sheer attitude to Michael. Could Kyouya hold some unknown ambitions......

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyouya already learned of some secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended the high school with JPN-Babel the training program went berserk.

In a video conference with Kyouya, who was responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyouya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyouya was acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

And in order to achieve his goal Kyouya didn't hesitate in betraying COCOON.

===Part 3===

"-- How is the current situation of JPN-Babel?"

Access to the campus had been closed off, and all external communications were cut off.

Since the campus was protected by an optical barrier it wasn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting their intelligence.

However it was limited to areas within JPN-Babel's grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation could be inferred.

"The special autonomous region looks to be calm. There are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However -- Retia continued,

"There is some suspicious movement by the Japanese naval force. A nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port......"

"...... But it may be heading to the special autonomous region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force was reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Japan's previous constitution restricted their military expansion into other Asian countries, and in respect to popular sentiment it had taken a back seat. However, measures were taken to sign cooperation agreements and set up military alliances with other powerful countries. In return Japan was able to maintain peace and their own country's military superiority.

However, around 30 years ago when people first started being summoned to alternate worlds these treaties and military alliances essentially lost all of their meaning.

Those returnees brought back technology and magic from the other worlds that no modern military could rival. Those special abilities were undoubtedly "other dimensions of power."

So in order to keep pace with other countries Japan amended the Constitution, and began to expand its armaments.

In view of the aforementioned reasons, deployed in the Pacific was a new model of nuclear submarine equipped with a special weapon -- a cluster nuclear warhead. If it was fired, it had enough power to level Babel...... that was, wipe out the whole artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, that island was an special autonomous region of COCOON.

Destroying that artificial island was the same as the Japanese Government officially declaring war on COCOON.

Also it meant the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON was capable of wiping out Japan at any moment.

Michael Arcwood thought that the Japanese Government unlikely to go so far as to commit such a stupid mistake.

...... But......

The possibility of being driven into a desperate action couldn't be ignored.

JPN-Babel's lock down on behalf of Kyouya already broken away from the normal practice.

If the Japanese government was also involved --

Kyouya must of took advantage of the Japanese Governments to implement some kind of plan, and then calculated to toss them aside once their role was done......

Apart from burying the evidence of their betrayal of COCOON under the rubble of special autonomous region the Japanese government had no way to help themselves. At that time, even if COCOON were to place blame on the government for the destruction, Japan could use the excuses that it was a measure to stop Kyouya's plan.

"...... What are you going to do now? You and I still have to sign the new treaty with the European Union, and participate in coordination meetings before it."

Retia said looking for affirmation from Michael and,

"We might want to get in touch with the Chinese Wyvern --"

"- No need for that."

Michael denied Retia's proposal, and stood up from his chair as he walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

That way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcwood's golden eyes shined.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

The grounds of JPN-Babel were shrouded by the darkness of the night, and how was the current situation?

In one word "chaos."

The first day of the new semester was about to begin, and in order to update all of the systems only a handful of staff and guards remained on the huge campus.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders was up and running.

The so-called "guardian beast system."

The system was set up to summon Gargoyles enhanced with a protective shield derived from the special barrier of Babel, sufficient to withstand most physical and magic attacks.

Simply put the Gargoyles would be enough to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus a large number of gargoyles had gathered.

They numbered a dozen or so.

In the forest, continuous loud collisions were disrupting the atmosphere. An intruder was attacking the summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noises didn't show the least bit signs of ending.

The dozen or so Gargoyles were unable to suppress the intruder.

So......

"----"

The system once again summoned a fresh new group of Gargoyles.

"-- Although I was to be bait to attract the enemy it unexpectedly became a game of "catch the killer" on the campus at night... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

Even while being chased by countless Gargoyles, the night intruder -– Kaidou Motoharu's tone was relaxed.

The Gargoyle's offense was still a force to be reckoned with.

Flames came out of their mouths, a flap of their wings call out wind blades, heat rays emitted from their eyes, and their sharp claws could rip through iron. Combinations of those attacks would mercilessly come towards Kaidou from all directions.

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twisted his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movements allowed for that to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if he found himself encircled by Gargoyles he just took a three-dimensional evasive action.

Kaidou was avoiding every attack from the Gargoyles.

Just like a whirlwind.

A free wind that couldn't be caught, that continuously moved between the Gargoyles, Kaidou Motoharu laughed,

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There was a reason why the free peace loving Kaidou found himself in such a dangerous situation.

The <Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government had happened to have obtained. Then they were researched and developed under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN-Babel also to COCOON -- That was Hikami Kyouya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed along with a companion to steal them.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight."

Cecil Endheart.

Even though Kaidou was not fond of taking such troublesome actions, it was scary in various ways to defy an order by Cecil. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious character."

The brim of his hat was low, and a pair of black sunglasses covered his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looked suspicious.

Of course, a disguise this simple couldn't escape detection from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou was a student at JPN-Babel, and through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou was making use of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

Those new abilities were exclusive to returnees who had returned for a second time from an alternate world.

Babel's detection system was unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Coupled with Kaidou's own protective barrier he became completely invisible.

The reason why those Gargoyles were chasing him was probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"Without these extra layers of cover the system would have instantly recognized my true identity –- wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation showed no signs of slowing down.

However -- Kaidou thought that was probably good.

He just needed to be patient until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That meant Kaidou's task was just about to end, after he was just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he received a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started to run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou was slightly surprised.

The sender was another member of "Crimson Twilight" who came to the special autonomous region a few days ago.

Mikagami Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion read the contents of the email.

"Lock down... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message was beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason was very simple.

...... Lying in her world was the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing was said to be Kaidou, however it was unknown as to whether or not it was heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability to Cecil's "intuition," Mikagami Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email was probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –-

Hikami Kyouya acted on his own when he stole the the <Phoenix cells>, the other COCOONs had been unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyouya actions were obviously not going to be made public. He would have certainly gone to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyouya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It was hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> would have such fanfare, this was really too unnatural.

Hikami Kyouya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> -– No, something much more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN-Babel was in complete lock-down.

"Surely their has to be a more important goal to achieve... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

Within no time the Gargoyles who were following closely behind came in for the kill one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbled, as he raised his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand was invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that were immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walked into the scattering light particles.

"It seems that the rest of COCOON will soon make their move... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

A clash of the strongest vs. the strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerged on his face.

Within the helpless tone was a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutterd,

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

Just to be around you longer would make me the most happy.

I don't want much, that would be enough.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2015-01-27T18:30:49Z

67.80.235.61:

==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There was a group in the world known as COCOON.

Their people hold positions in the "new United Nations," which consisted of the formulation of the international policies, even the secretary and chairman. And they also were the chief executives of the alternate world institutions of Babel.

A position among this small group of people could be refereed to as an administer of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nation.

Out of all the returnees to this world they had an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual had enough power to surpass the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer was very simple.

They were the most powerful elites, they represent the world -- that was what it was to be called a "COCOON."

===Part 2===

"- JPN-Babel went into lock down?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man was the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that ruled the world.

The strongest person in all of COCOON, Michael • Arcwood.

Inside the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael was sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.

She was Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, and also the secretary of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman was looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN-Babel suddenly suddenly cut off its connection with the "Apocalypse" server, and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel was the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There weren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of these program within COCOON could, and if a presence greater than COCOON existed.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility would be "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to COCOON. They were said to have recruited many experts in the field of information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, was also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the special autonomous region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated JPN-Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into lock down as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia started to talk.

"The program's log showed no signs that JPN-Babel being hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into lock down."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyouya probably cut JPN-Babel's external connection allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyouya has in my mind.

Kyouya spoke very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude was always composed, and always had a cold smile on his face.

......But ......

Michael Arcwood was reminded of an incident that took place a few days before the Japan summit.

The summit was held amidst JPN-Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

An intruder damaged part of the system, and after transformed into higher-dimension being, a fire breathing dragon.

At that time, Kyouya was participating in the summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon to resolve the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the summit Michael took advantage of the opportunity when he was alone with Kyouya to toss out a question:

''Why did you refuse to do it yourself? The "Y Plan" is ultimate goal we are trying to achieve in COCOON. In order to make this plan into reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.''

Having heard what was said, Kyouya coldly replied to Michael's question:

''-- Moderate sacrifices -– including your brother?''

That was the first time Kyouya showed such a provocative sheer attitude to Michael. Could Kyouya hold some unknown ambitions......

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyouya already learned of some secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended the high school with JPN-Babel the training program went berserk.

In a video conference with Kyouya, who was responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyouya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyouya was acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

And in order to achieve his goal Kyouya didn't hesitate in betraying COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN-Babel?"

Access to the campus was closed off, and all external communications were cut off.

Since the campus was protected by an optical barrier it wasn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting their intelligence.

However it was limited to areas within JPN-Babel's grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation could be inferred.

"The special autonomous region looks to be calm. There are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However -- Retia continued,

"There is some suspicious movement by the Japanese naval force. A nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port......"

"...... But it may be heading to the special autonomous region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force was reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Japan's previous constitution restricted their military expansion into other Asian countries, and in respect to popular sentiment it had taken a back seat. However, measures were taken to sign cooperation agreements and set up military alliances with other powerful countries. In return Japan was able to maintain peace and their own country's military superiority.

However, around 30 years ago when people first started being summoned to alternate worlds these treaties and military alliances essentially lost all of their meaning.

Those returnees brought back technology and magic from the other worlds that no modern military could rival. Those special abilities were undoubtedly "other dimensions of power."

So in order to keep pace with other countries Japan amended the Constitution, and began to expand its armaments.

In view of the aforementioned reasons, deployed in the Pacific was a new model of nuclear submarine equipped with a special weapon -- a cluster nuclear warhead. If it was fired, it had enough power to level Babel...... that was, wipe out the whole artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, that island was an special autonomous region of COCOON.

Destroying that artificial island was the same as the Japanese Government officially declaring war on COCOON.

Also it meant the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON was capable of wiping out Japan at any moment.

Michael Arcwood thought that the Japanese Government unlikely to go so far as to commit such a stupid mistake.

...... But......

The possibility of being driven into a desperate action couldn't be ignored.

JPN-Babel's lock down on behalf of Kyouya already broken away from the normal practice.

If the Japanese government was also involved --

Kyouya must of took advantage of the Japanese Governments to implement some kind of plan, and then calculated to toss them aside once their role was done......

Apart from burying the evidence of their betrayal of COCOON under the rubble of special autonomous region the Japanese government had no way to help themselves. At that time, even if COCOON were to place blame on the government for the destruction, Japan could use the excuses that it was a measure to stop Kyouya's plan.

"...... What are you going to do now? You and I still have to sign the new treaty with the European Union, and participate in coordination meetings before it."

Retia said looking for affirmation from Michael and,

"We might want to get in touch with the Chinese Wyvern --"

"- No need for that."

Michael denied Retia's proposal, and stood up from his chair as he walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

That way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcwood's golden eyes shined.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

JPN-Babel is wrapped in the darkness of the night, and how is the current situation?

In one word, and that word is "chaos".

The first day of the new semester is about to begin, only a small number of the staff and guards remained on campus for the system update.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders is up and working.

The so-called "guardian beast system".

The system actually summons a Gargoyle within the Babel special barrier, Its nature is allows it to resist general physical and magic attacks.

Basically, the Gargoyle is sufficient to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus countless Gargoyles have gathered.

They number more than ten.

In the forest continuous loud clashing sounds are shaking the atmosphere. An intruder is attacking summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noise is showing no signs of ending.

A dozen Gargoyle cannot suppress the intruder.

Then......

"-"

The system summoned a new Gargoyle.

"-Although a diversion for enemies that are still on the campus at night to play with, the "catch the killer" game ... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

While being chased by countless Gargoyles the night intruder – Kaidou Motoharu's tone is still relaxed.

The Gargoyle offense is still fierce.

It spits out flames, flapping wings call out wind blades, heat rays are emitted from its eyes, and sharp claws that rip through iron. It makes full use of all the attacks, left, right, up and down, a variety of attacks mercilessly attacking Kaidou from all directions

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twists his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movement allows for this to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if the Gargoyles encircle his foothold, a three-dimensional evasive action is taken.

Kaidou avoids all attacks from the Gargoyles.

Just like a the wind.

A free wind that can not be caught, continuously escaping from the Gargoyles. Kaidou Motoharu laughs.

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There is a reason why the free and peace loving Kaidou finds himself in such a dangerous area,

<Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government by chance obtained. Then they researched and developed them under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN-Babel also COCOON-That is Hikami Kyouya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed to steal them with his other companions.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

She is Cecil Endheart.

Kaidou wants to avoid troublesome things as much as possible, but is scary in various ways to defy Cecil order. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious person."

The hat's brim is pulled low with a pair of black sunglasses covering his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looks like a suspicious person.

Of course, a disguise of this degree can't escape from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou is a student at JPN-Babel, through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou has to uses some of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

New abilities are obtained once a person returns from an alternate world more than once.

Babel's detection system is unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Plus Kaidou's own protective barrier he becomes completely invisible to the system.

The reason why those Gargoyles are chasing him is probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"If it was just a little less of a barrier, the system would have instantly recognize my true identity – wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation has no signs of slowing down.

However - Kaidou think this is probably good.

Just need to be patience until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That means Kaidou is just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou is slightly surprised.

The sender is a member of "Crimson Twilight" that came to the special autonomous region a few days ago.

Mikagami· Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion, reads the contents of the email.

"lock down... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message is beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason is very simple.

.....Lying in her world is the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing is said to be Kaidou, however it is unknown as to whether or not it is heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability as Cecil's "intuition", Eryn Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email is probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –

The stealing of the <Phoenix cells> is due to Hikami Kyouya acting arbitrary, COCOON was unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyouya actions are obviously not going to be made public. He will certainly go to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyouya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It is hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> have such fanfare, this really is too unnatural.

Hikami Kyouya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> – No, something more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN-Babel is in complete lock-down.

"Presumably the most significant goal has been accomplished... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

The Gargoyles followed closely behind and without hesitation he killed them one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbles, raises his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand is invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that are immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walks into the scattering light particles.

"it seems that the rest of COCOON will soon take action... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

Clash of the strongest vs. strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerges on his face.

Within the helpless tone is a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutters:

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

It was nice to be near you.

I don't ask for much, so this will be enough.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Joegargery

2015-01-25T17:44:14Z

67.80.235.61:

== Randomness ==

Since you are no longer translating Hagure Yuusha, do you have any plans for translating some other LN??[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:17, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

:Zero plans. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 19:29, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

I see that you writing that you have no plans to continue translation of Hagure Yuusha but is there anything that can be done to change your mind??? Like offering you cookies or something♥ [[User:FallenDevil|FallenDevil]] ([[User talk:FallenDevil|talk]]) 23:41, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

You say you have lost motivation.. Its scary very scary very very scary.. Please don`t tell me you are gonna stop again. Is it because of lack of an editor?? Though my English is subpar at best (as you might have guessed) but I can still try using a dictionary and some grammar book. But if its RL stuff then I guess it can`t be helped, can it? [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 00:27, 31 October 2014 (CDT)

:No. That would run counterproductive if you aren't fluent in English. Translation is just tedious and gets to me, that is all. So here's hoping I keep up with a section a day. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 00:22, 18 November 2014 (CST) <-- why would you change that?
:: Sorry, it was unintentional. The page got stuck and wasn`t properly edited. Sorry once again. I didn`t notice it till you pointed you out [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 11:13, 21 November 2014 (CST)

== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ==

Hey when you say '''"Want it faster ^^^^^^^^^^ "''', do you mean that something can make you release even faster??? And if you are offended by me asking, I apologize. I don`t wanna lose my daily dose of Hagure Yuusha..[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 07:52, 28 October 2014 (CDT)

"^^^^^^^^^^" = arrows pointing up. Saying to the effect if you are an editor you will get access to the early copy. And the fastest way to become one would be to edit chapter 1 on bt so that everything is in past tense except the conversations, and by fixing some of the run on sentences (Do not go too crazy making all of them or adding too many words.) That chapter was not done by me so I would like it flow with the other chapters a little more. To that other note I'm not offended, it's just that sometimes I have to explicit which sounds like I'm a jackass.[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Would it be okay to LINK your pastebin files here on BT? Just asking for your permission. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 05:35, 23 October 2014 (CDT)

:No. If I wanted that I would have did it myself. However I may post it here eveeeentuuuually. Still not a fan of this 20 recommendations crap, how re monster was treated, and the mess of Mushoku Tensei. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Thanks for picking it up again man.. Chapter 3 was.. "enlightening". Patiently waiting for ch 4 to be completed. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 03:36, 20 October 2014 (CDT)

Are you willing to do volume 02 since that you finished doing volume 07? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:20, 31 May 2014 (CDT)

:<big>NOPE</big>. The anime covers it. Well, as best as any adaptation can. I'm more interested in what happened afterwords. Even thought Vol. 6 looks great from the prologue its more of a cool down from the epicness of Vol 5. So if i continue onwards it will be from where I left off. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 12:57, 1 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi is there any hope that you`ll continue the translations for Hagure Yuusha?? I really loved this one and was hoping (desperately) to get more chapters to read... [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:If some else does chapter 3 of volume 5 I will finish chapter 4. But other than that no. Not many readers liked it(too much ecchi or I want to read it all from the beginning.) So I am just going to wash my hands off from it. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 17:28, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

I'll be deleting the 'Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2' page, so there will be no content on that page. Is this what you wish ? {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: Yes. Thank you [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 15:13, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

:: Done. Regards, {{User:Simon/Signature}}

Hi. Can you translate the titles of volumes? [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]] 15:31, 25 01 2015 (CET)

:: The reason they aren't because they sound incredibly corny in English. Personally I find them funny. Plus I hate tl'ing chapter titles and the alike. Too much room for interpretation / sounding right in English.

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4

2015-01-17T17:17:45Z

67.80.235.61:

==Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall==

===Part 1===

The space was filled with many people creating an atmosphere full of vigor.

There was food, clothes, travel, and household goods that went beyond the basic elements.

Also it had the everyday "food" available in most markets or shopping centers an ordinary family needed.

There was light music playing in the background as the limited time specials were announced to its shoppers. He was shuttling back and forth through the brouhaha in the store planing tonight's dinner.

In the crowded supermarket Onizuka was slowly carrying his shopping basket.

The menu has been decided that tonight was going to be curry, and tomorrow morning was also going to be curry.

In order to satisfy Tiana's insatiable appetite, he decided to prepare breakfast at the same time to make it easier on him.

It should be fine to just put the left overs in the fridge.

Tiana had every intention of letting Onizuka pick out the dinner for the household. Even thought he loathed the idea, he still went to the store to buy it.

Before he put the curry into the shopping basket, Onizuka checked out the instructions on back of the package.

"...... It seems very troublesome."

After reading the cooking steps, Onizuka slightly knitted his eyebrows.

Onizuka was used to eating fast food packages of curry, but instant curry and curry are different. It was more than just putting the pouch into boiling water for a few minutes.

"Do not underestimate curry. You have to have patience and take it one step at a time to have delicious curry, uh-huh."

Tiana was walking next to Onizuka while waving her index finger from side to side, she knows all too well the details of good curry.

"Ah, okay okay."

Onizuka was already out of patience.

"The question is, which type of curry do I want more......"

The popular preference of curry was nothing more than beef, pork or chicken.

Seafood curry was certainly a choice. However, it was too cumbersome of a food, and obviously not suitable for a beginner.

It would be a better to choose simple meat Curry -- Onizuka thought. He also thought that way because chicken or pork was on sale.

"Pork curry! I want it with streaky pork! Once its cut into bite sizes, then sits in the stew for awhile it becomes so delicious. Oh and it's hard to mess up......"

Tiana then went on and on, describing the taste of plump and tender streaky pork intricate detail.

Just the very mention of food, and Tiana doesn't know how to moderate herself.

Onizuka casually chimed in several times to make it look like he was paying attention.

"All right. Well, since you understand it so much and said its your favorite so many times, you can go to the meat counter and pick it out."

Onizuka then directed Tiana to the deli area.

He watched an ecstatic Tiana leave to the fresh meat section, while Onizuka went to the produce section. He still needed to buy the carrots, onions and potatoes to go in it.

Onizuka got his vinyl bag ready for the vegetables, and then grabbed whatever was on top of the pile -- without even looking once, before he tossed the bag into the shopping basket.

He basically did not care whether the ingredients were fresh or not.

After all, he's not a chef and as long as they don't get sick its fine.

After picking out the necessary vegetables, Onizuka made a u-turn and headed to buy some more coffee since last night he ran out.

"...... Oh, that's right."

Then Onizuka suddenly stopped, he seemed to remember something.

Next to the produce just happened to be where they kept the rice.

The hand-rolled sushi they had yesterday significantly reduce his stock of rice.

After all, he had cooked six cups of rice equivalent to twelve bowls of rice, of which about seventy or eighty percent went to fill Tiana's stomach. And tonight it was curry, a dish that mainly relies on rice again.

"Just in case, I better buy more."

Onizuka picked up a cheap five kg bag of rice.

"..........."

After he thought for a moment, he switched it with a ten kg bag of rice.

The shopping basket instantly weighted more than ten kilograms, he now to struggle to carry it.

"Uhh, this is seriously heavy. Damn......"

Onizuka swore loudly.

He was voluntarily doing something troublesome for others now. And deep down he felt pretty good about it. Maybe he wasn't just thinking about himself anymore, and started to care about someone else's burden?

===Part 2===

Some time later......

"Ken-chan, Look, I found some big chunks of streaky pork. SUGOI!"

Tiana had come back with a big smile on her face.

Onizuka looked in her basket filled with chunks of streaky pork, and later found that Tiana munching on something.

"...... Are you eating something?"

"I got a sample of roast beef from that Oba-chan."

Tiana said as pleased as punch.

"Oh, I got a piece for you."

After saying that, Tiana gave him a toothpick with some roast beef stuck to it.

"It's free...... you can eat it. "

Mildly embarrassed Onizuka shook his head to refused, but Tiana wasn't about to let him off so easily.

"I've already got this one, this one is for YOU, Ken-chan."

"...... Tch!"

Having experienced her stubbornness before.

Reluctantly, he took the roast beef from Tiana. But after he chewed on it for a bit.

"...... This isn't roast beef. This is bonito."

The fish station was ahead of the meat station, and they were giving out samples in front of the vendor's booth.

"..........."

After hearing that, Tiana blinked her eyes in surprise.

"Ooooh...... the taste of roast beef and bonito are extremely close."

"You're like a pork curry aficionado, I can't even imagine that you didn't know the difference between the two after eating them."

Just when Onizuka was shaking his head in amazement, suddenly a melody could be heard playing.

"-- A text."

Tiana took out her cell phone and after she read the message......

"--------"

She got really quiet, and exuded grim look completely unlike her usual self.

Onizuka held his breath, it was like the busy supermarket froze for an instant.

Although he tried to asking her "what's the matter," he couldn't get the words out.

Her imposing demeanor completely suppressed him.

After some time......

Tiana slowly put her phone away.

"Oh...... I'm sorry, you were saying something."

At once, she restored her expression even the giant smile on her face, as if nothing happened.

The ice-cold atmosphere just like that was gone.

But......

"Ken-chan, I find it hard to talk about that......"

"......What on earth?"

It was still her usual smile and tone.

But her words were like they came from a totally different person, Onizuka response was short.

Then her natural voice returned to an eerie one:

"I have immediately hurry off somewhere, let me say goodbye here."

The words themselves gave Onizuka a bad premonition.

"......"

Onizuka silently thought -– where you go was your choice, and had nothing to do with me.

Its not like I'm you master and you need to ask permission first. She was just someone who forcibly started to live with him, so its not something he needed to worry about.

"...... What about the curry?"

The shopping basket was already full with the ingredients that Tiana and Onizuka picked out.

They decided to have dinner together, that was why there were so many things.

If it was just Onizuka, he would of simply eat instant curry and not picked out so much.

"It is regrettable that I can't eat Ken-chan's curry, but......"

Tiana's expression looks somewhat lonely, and felt very apologetic.

"The truth is this matter is much more important than food."

-- And the way she said it sounded like she was saying goodbye forever.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kaidou Motoharu just sent a text to Tiana and folded his cell phone closed.

At the moment he was at the closest station to JPN Babel.

He was sitting on a platform bench watching the commuters exiting and entering the tram.

The text he sent contained the necessary information on how to take the <Phoenix cells>.

Include with the message was a pdf with blue prints of JPN Babel he covertly made while attending classes. Also included was the best infiltration route, and the most likely place the <Phoenix cells> were being kept. It could be said that Babel's security guards and security system made the campus watertight.

However, it wasn't foolproof. The back up security system had a hole, moreover it was intentional.

Because,

"In the best case...... they can eliminate intruders in one fell swoop."

Babel -- namely COCOON, were most wary of anti-Babel terrorists with special abilities. These terrorists were alternate world returnees who didn't want Babel to manage their lives and preferred to resit the world.

However, only a handful were extremists that take hostile action. Most have chosen to live incognito to escape the reach of Babel, while the extremists were the ones willing to fight on the front lines. After all, Babel or COCOON manages -- rules the world, compared to that power the terrorist's power was far too small. Thus any terrorist actions were limited to guerrilla warfare, such as sabotage or suicide bombers. The best way to lure out these terrorists were to give them an opportunity to attack. For a terrorist this was known as hole.

Then COCOON could eliminate these terrorist they exposed one by one.

Such as Tanaka, who made the training program go out of control.

Or how Phil Burnett took advantage of the undermanned security during the ranking tournament.

"But now, my situation will be very dangerous."

Although Kaidou hadn't let been caught by his short and curlies, he was now up against Hikami Kyouya.

Kyouya was trying to use a long line to catch a big fish -- This was not the first time Kaidou sensed this.

Kaidou tried to keep his free and carefree Babel student lifestyle, he had better bravely jump into the trap...... because the situation had changed.

The calm and collected Hikami Kyouya unexpectedly started to act arbitrary.

If Kyouya was assuming the risk of betraying COCOON, at first glance –-

His goal must be worthy of throwing away being apart of the top of the world -- COCOON.

"Though I hate troublesome things...... I guess I have to take the initiative over there."

It doesn't seem like Hikami Kyouya would betray COCOON, and become an ally of "Crimson Twilight."

A troublesome enemy will be born besides COCOON if "Crimson Twilight" sits back and waits.

It might have been foreseen by their leader Cecil, and was why she ordered Tiana and himself to seize the <Phoenix cells> from Kyouya.

However normally there was no way of knowing where Kyouya was concealing the <Phoenix cells>, or if he even had them. The vast campus had numerous school buildings, furthermore was the gargantuan size of the tower of Babel. Even Kaidou, who was familiar with the campus, couldn't put up a guess to where the <Phoenix cells> were stored.

However their leader Cecil · Endheart inspected Kaidou's floor plans, and after categorically looking over it.

-- She pointed to where the <Phoenix cells> were now being kept in JPN Babel.

That was purely woman's intuition, and there wasn't any corroboration. At first glance it would look like speculation without any basis.

However, that was intuition of the leader of the world's most powerfull terrorist group "Crimson Twilight."

"...... Ah, they should be right here."

Kaidou knows that Cecil's intuition had never been wrong before.

That night when the <Phoenix cells> where being delivered, Cecil made it a priority to meet with Akatsuki by chance. She already seemed to know the route was just a decoy.

To be the first to inherit the leadership after the found of the world's most powerfull terrorist group "Crimson Twilight" her strength naturally can not be underestimated.

"Tonight's the......"

Kaidou muttered. The next step in the plan was for Tiana to seize the <Phoenix cells>. Babel was already keeping their eyes on Kaidou, so he will play a diversionary role to scatter the enemy. Kyouya's end game was still unknown. It seemed though the <Phoenix cells> played a very important role in his plan, as long as the <Phoenix cells> were taken from his hands all his plans would be impeded.

On the other hand, if Kyouya had some other goal in mind -- [[File:HYnA vol 07 012.jpg|thumbnail]]

Then at that time......

"Well......it still a good story that ends in murder."

Even if he was up against Hikami Kyouya the result would be the same.

He was only one person, but as long as he teamed with Tiana there was no way they will lose to Kyouya.

While thinking over the odds of success, Kaidou slowly lowered his head.

Since it was the evening, the platform was jam-packed with the after work crowd.

Still sitting on a bench Kaidou Motoharu momentary smiled wryly, but it looked too ghastly to be called bitter smile.

The Monorail Tram also happened to arrive at that same time on the opposite platform.

Kaidou slowly looked up. The shrill look of a terrorist disappeared, replaced by a neutral look.

"......EH? Is that......"

The tram slowly departed. On the other platform among the crowd Kaidou spotted two familiar faces. Even mixed in with the crowd the two striking beautiful young girls attracted his eyes.

Ousawa Miu and Nanase Haruka.

A rather unusual combination. They both had a serious expression, not one found on a holiday outing. They also had several men following a little behind them.

There poise was impeccable, no doubt part of Babel.

Miu and Haruka also seemed to have noticed they were being shadowed.

But they were simply ignoring them.

"Oh, God forbid if I don't already have enough trouble on my plate."

He watched them walk through the ticket gate and start to descend down the escalator. He mumbled as he also took action.

===Part 4===

As the debug mode Gouki disappeared the exercise program ended.

Because of the special barrier in place all physical damage was converted to mental damage. Even if it was not life-threatening, still the pain felt from the attacks remained. Akatsuki change the flow the Ki inside his body using renkan keikikou to allow his body to recover.

After some time, it recovered to the extent that there wasn't any problem to move around.

"-- Old man, I will be over there shortly."

Akatsuki left the laboratory, and headed to Kubota's workshop.

The sun was gradually setting, lengthening Akatsuki's shadow. It looked like he was chasing his own shadow. After walking for some time......

"......Your back?"

Kubota said while waiting with Sleipnir in front of the workshop.

"How about it --- your impression after trying my exercise program."

"Well...... I did work up a sweat."

Akatsuki smiled.

"For merely killing time its not bad, but I was nearly crushed along with the spare time --"

Akatsuki said while looking down at his fist.

"-- Anyway, I was able to obtain a reward, and I think for anyone trying to get stronger the program isn't that bad."

"Ah...... That's good."

Kubota asked for Akatsuki thoughts, and then changed the subject.

"The maintenance on Sleipnir you asked for and your AD synchronization are complete. Here."

He pick up the AD and threw it towards Akatsuki. He readily caught it with one hand.

"Thanks. This will be a big help."

Akatsuki slipped the AD on his wrist, and tossed the borrowed one back to Kubota.

After Kubota received the AD he turned around and headed to the back.

"I have other things to finish, you better head back quickly. There is a comprehensive system update today. If you are too slow in leaving the campus you will be trapped inside the barrier."

"Eh...... the Old man still has work to do?"

Akatsuki said.

"That was my bad, I would have came back another day when the Old man's talents weren't as needed."

"There is no nothing to worry about. I said system update, but the ones implementing it aren't our engineers. And Hikami Kyouya is overseeing JPN Babel."

Kubota continued,

"In order to facilitate the management and operation of Babel, COCOON needs the most efficient system. However each Babel has very different operational policies drawn up by COCOON, as well as the management of each school. One way or another they are involved in highly classified intelligence, so the system updates have always been handled by COCOON. Then the data and parameters are lowered so that our engineers can manage the system."

"Hmm...... very cautious."

Akatsuki was looking up at the tower of Babel.

"-- In other words, JPN Babel is Hikami Kyouya castle, huh?"

He was looking at the top floor -- the Student Council's room.

Akatsuki narrowed his eyes.

"..........."

A few days ago, in order to prevent a war between humans and Demons, Akatsuki along with Miu once again visited Alayzard. And when they achieved their goals they returned to this world --

The dimensional shift would have been detected by Babel and recorded on their "Apocalypse" network server. Naturally there was possibility that a system error occurred.

However, there was no response by Babel, who must not let any returnees from alternate worlds slip through.

In other words, someone deleted the record.

"Hikami Kyouya...... did you do a good deed?"

During spring break the school was a ghost town.

A person with proper access to delete a dimensional shift recording from the "Apocalypse" server, which contained highly confidential information on alternate world returnees, would be very limited.

When Akatsuki heard the news from Haruka over the phone, he didn't reveal his inner doubts.

However, if someone entered the server archives and deleted the dimensional shift recording --

The most likely suspect would be Kyouya.

-- Of course, he didn't know what his end game.

That was probably why Haruka said not to be rash.

Even if the perpetrator was someone else, they surly have an ulterior motive.

...... It was probably fine.

Akatsuki turned his back to the tower of Babel.

If they try to harm me or my other companions, Akatsuki will crush them without mercy.

Even if the other person was one of COCOON's managers of the world like -- Hikami Kyouya.

After the end of the battle, they should be able to know the answer.

Not in an exercise program that renders the "past."

Currently, my father and brother are standing at the top of the world –- Its up to me whether or not I have qualifications to confront them.

===Part 5===

The setting sun dyed the sky a fiery red.

The night sky gradually covered the vicinity. This time of the day inspired nostalgic feelings in wandering hearts.

A quite voice could be heard echoing throughout the hallway of JPN Babel's school building.

"Oh...... I'm sorry to hear. Thank you for working so hard."

The owner of that voice -- Uesaki Ryohei quietly pushed the end button on the cell phone. [[File:HYnA vol 07 013.jpg|thumbnail]]

Ending the call.

Then, he ruminated again the contents of the conversation he had an hour ago.

"......As expected."

Ryohei scratchs the back of his head.

Then Minami standing next to him asks with a wooden expression:

"Ryohei...... are you definite yet?"

"Un, apparently no mistake."

Ryohei suddenly sighed.

"There's nothing we can do about it."

"Ah......"

Minami nodded, and both of them began to slowly walk.

Towards the student council room.

===Part 6===

-- In JPN Babel's student council Uesaki Ryohei serves as a secretary .

When you say "secretary" it refers to writing down the minutes of their meetings, or a person in charge of all the documents.

However, JPN Babel's student council secretary also had another job.

Like Vice President Nanase Haruka who assists the student council president Kyouya, and at the same time serves as the chairman of the discipline committee that the maintained the order and security of the school.

JPN Babel's secretary in addition to transcripts of the student council was also responsible for "information management." A few hours ago, certain information was brought to his attention.

It was data about an unusual event that occurred in this special autonomous region two days ago. It was a report from the <peace preservation corps> that links two or more incidents and accidents together.

The report itself wasn't a problem.

The analysis and details of the accident or incident in the initial investigation and the subsequent investigation were complied into different formats and both showed nothing suspicious.

So naturally this had to do with content.

"The problem is here."

Uesaki Ryohei painfully mutter.

There weren't any problems with the content in the reports.

However, the problem lied in the number on the reports.

Exactly what is the problem?

The file creation date displayed on the screen.

Almost all the written reports were filed today or yesterdays after the events took place.

Only there was an exception -– at midnight the day of the incident. When the highway traffic cameras system failed, and the reports of suspected man-made explosion damaging the tunnel the archive date on that file was three days ago. Which would mean it was created the day before the event occurred.

A very rudimentary mistake was made when someone tried to make a fake report. According to the date on the report the <peace preservation corps> had predicted it would happen.

In fact, it was unnecessary for the <peace preservation corps> to be autonomous. However, this was an error that should never occur.

Inconsistencies in the file creation date and time were held in highest priority to watch out for.

If such a mistake occursed then that leaves only two possibilities.

The person in charge was too careless -–

Or there was a strict order to falsify the prepared data in advance.

A person with any brains would automatically disregard the first possibility, Ryohei naturally was no exception.

After that, a new problem arisen besides determining if the <peace preservation corps> betrayed us.

The report in question, made a reference about quickly blockading a highways around midnight. And that night all the highways in the special autonomous region were sealed off.

However, highways in the special autonomous region were not just simple roads.

They were distribution routes of very significance.

Besides the people in charge of the special autonomous region, COCOON -- namely Kyouya. No one else had the power to block those highways which supply vital goods.

Also in an erroneous report, it mentioned that Kyouya ordered the closure of the highways. Even if this was the <peace preservation corps> acting on their own, specifically stating that COCOON / Kyouya issued the order was undoubtedly asking for trouble.

The only explanation for that erroneous report could be it was all Kyouya's idea.

Just to be sure, Ryohei contacted an acquaintance in the <peace preservation corps> and subsequently confirmed the truth. The name on the account that examined the report that evening turned out to be the corps superintendent general.

As a result, he had a rational reason to believe there was no mistake.

It was because their was absolutely no way the corps superintendent general would have the nerve to betray Kyouya.

...... After all, he was a middle-aged man that Kyouya personally selected to be the superintendent general to be his figurehead. He didn't have any real power.

Then the answer becomes easy.

Kyouya shaped the events that occurred two days ago.

"But Ryohei...... isn't possible this was a secret order from COCOON?"

"Unlikely."

To Minami's possibility Ryohei shook his head.

Denying this possibility.

"If it really was secret order from COCOON, why forge a report? And in first place why publish a highly classified document? After all, a secret operation of COCOON's his high would only be carried out with their personnel."

"Then......"

"Uh huh...... this is an arbitrary decision of Kyouya's."

Mostly likely the superintendent general was called by Kyouya beforehand to make a report in a hurry and panicked. After all, Kyouya was a member of COCOON, and was personally asked and entrusted with an extremely important matter. Because of the tension cause by the urgency not to fail and because of the excitement of gaining a favor from Kyouya the superintendent general presumably lost focus and unknowingly made a mistake. Even the admittedly astute Kyouya miscalculated in the rush.

"...... Does this not need further investigation?"

Minami asked.

"There are several other events related to the highway incident, perhaps......"

"Hmm, there might be a relationship."

Ryohei nodded, and the fact was he was also thinking about such a possibility.

Indeed further investigation may unravel some additional clues and establish a better connection between the incidents, which is likely to clarify the reason behind them. But then, you have to consider the worst case scenario.

"In any case, lets talk to Kyouya first before we explore any deeper than this."

So......

Ryohei and Minami stopped. They have arrived at their destination -- the Student Council room.

Uesaki Ryohei thought -– they had the right to know.

They should know what Kyouya was thinking as well as his plans for the future.

And if Kyouya wasn't taking the right path.

Then this shouldn't fall to other people -- They should stop him.

The reason was very simple.

"We are...... not just Kyouya's subordinates, but his friends."

They opened the door, and walked into the classroom.

To know their best friend's real intentions.

===Part 7===

Surrounded by silence, it was as if the lively commotion of last night's pajama party never happened.

In the Ousawa home only one person remained. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Listy muttered:

"I see...... this is the first time for me."

Since she followed Akatsuki to this world......

Today was the first time she was left all alone.

...... Very unpleasant.

Anyhow, she still couldn't settle down.

The silence after dusk when the world began to darken brought unspeakable loneliness to Listy.

For Listy, this place was in an unknown country in an unknown world.

Once Akatsuki and her other friends were not around, Listy didn't know what to do.

-- However, now wasn't the time to be complaining.

The reason was very simple.

"Its all my fault......"

Listy muttered.

The reason why Miu and Haruka went to JPN Babel was not entirely for Akatsuki.

It was also because they wanted to keep Listy's existence a secret.

As a result -- intense guilt overwhelmed Listy's heart causing her great suffering.

When she though about how her own existence became a burden to Akatsuki and Miu, Listy was beside herself.

What she wants was to be able to do something for everyone.

She also knows that nothing could be done.

Listy now can only keep silent in order to avoid any more trouble for them. Her powerlessness only added the regrets in her heart. She could no longer withstand the unbearable silence that she brought about.

"......!"

She got up from the sofa and walk out of the living room. Then she walked over to the stairs headed for the second floor.

===Part 8===

Listy was not going the room her and Miu's share, rather to the room of the current owner of the Ousawa home -- Akatsuki's.

Standing in front of the door Listy hesitated for a moment.

".........."

After gently turning knob, she opened the door to his room.

She was here along with her other fiends last night to save Chikage.

"Ah......"

Listy was standing in the center of the room, and blushed a little while lightly hugging herself. It is because she recalled last night when Akatsuki was touching her.

Listy could not help but think at that time Haruka never tried and stop Akatsuki –-

What kind of influence do you have on everyone?

If something really bad happens –-

Right now......how can I think of such a thing?

Listy slowly walked to the bed against the wall and sat down on top of it.

She pick up the pillow resting on her lap and wrapped her arms around it.

She tightly hugged the pillow.

Along with the soft feel, she could faintly smell Akatsuki's scent.

"Finally calmed down......"

When she felt a little bit of Akatsuki here, Listy felt relief.

Her entire body relax and she naturally toppled over on top of the bed.

The spring mattress gently supported her body.

"Hurry back ... ... idiot."

After quietly complaining, Listy slowly closed her eyes.

Her cheek pressed up to the pillow is expelled the anxiety in her heart a little.

She could smell Akatsuki's scent as she breathed in, gradually her breathing became lighter and lighter.

Her body gradually warmed as she is slowly sinking into the darkness after closing her eyes.

She immersed herself in this feeling, and lost track of time.[[File:HYnA vol 07 014.jpg|thumbnail]]

"-- Hey."

After being calling out to, her shoulder were gently shaken a few times.

"Huh......"

Listy slowly opened her eyes.

Her eyelids were heavy it seemed she unconsciously fell asleep.

She looked carefully at the cheeky grin Akatsuki had on before her.

"You were so at ease sleeping in a mans bedroom......I'm gonna have to eat you."

"Food............EH--!?"

Listy had completely awoken, panicking she sprang to her feet.

She saw the marble clock resting on the nightstand, its hand showed she had been asleep for quite some time. Miserable, she originally only wanted to stay for a little while.

"Th-this is......"

Listy's face was flushed red as she tried to collect herself.

"Seeing you sleep so soundly, I really didn't have the heart to wake you."

Akatsuki smiled.

"Since I'm back, you wont need a pillow."

"I-its just, I am......!"

Akatsuki saw through her loneliness at first glance, Listy look very embarrassed.

"Umm... ... why are you all alone? Where did the other one go?"

Akatsuki voice had some displeasure in it, Miu is obviously not home.

Listy said alarmed:

"Y-you got it all wrong! Miu just left with Haruka ... ... "

"The Vice President? Are they out shopping or something?"

Akatsuki nonchalantly asked.

Listy couldn't help but gasp.

--If you nod right now, you will undoubtedly deceive Akatsuki.

"Uh huh ... ... ah, that's right."

Even with extreme disgust in her heart, Listy choose to nod.

Akatsuki is back now, how to explain it to him? Miu and Haruka before leaving had consulted with Listy. Akatsuki clearly holds hostility towards the managers of this world COCOON.

And Hikami Kyouya is part of the COCOON.

Once she reveals his name, there is no guarantee that Akatsuki will not lose his cool. When faced with the formidable opponent sentimentality will undoubtedly lead to defeat. Everyone made up their minds to become the Akatsuki's biggest supporter.

She doesn't want to be protected by Akatsuki forever -- from now on she wants to fight alongside him. However this is not the time for Akatsuki to have a showdown with COCOON.

If it can be avoided, it should be avoided.

"Oh ... ... okay then."

Akatsuki scratched his head, it seemed he accepted Listy's words.

"In that case ... ... Before that one gets back, can you give me a minute? There are some things I want to tell you."

"Yes, of course, but why was so mysterious?"

Its rare for Akatsuki to make such a request.

Actually as long as it was important neither Miu or herself would refuse. By how seriously he requested, this matter should be very important.

Then Akatsuki nodded "Ah", before pausing.

While staring into space with a serious look he continue to say:

"I want to also tell you two about my past."

===Part 9===

After the sun set, the night sky was about to fall.

By the time Haruka brought Miu to JPN Babel campus, they were already surrounded by the darkness.

"There seems to be no one here......"

Walking beside her Miu said in an uneasy voice.

Haruka returned "Yes" with a nod.

"Its now spring break, plus the comprehensive systems updated is tonight. Except for a few staff members, no one else is allowed to be in the school."

However, the number of guards increased to be on the safe side in case of terrorism.

However, to prevent terrorists from taking advantage of this opportunity to create chaos, the security level was enhanced.

Moreover not just by increasing the number of guards, but improving the fundamentals.

...... It seems to be starting.

Haruka confirmed the reaction with her wristband that only members of the student government have.

In addition to the boundary system that converts physical damage to mental damage--

Babel currently launch another system designed to confront illegal invaders.

It was named the "guardian beast system" security program.

Like the training program the that summons monsters. Once an unknown power fluctuation is detected or a fight is detected, immediately Guardian beasts are summoned to suppress the situation.

"But for us...... this may not be a good thing."

Haruka continued,

"In case things go wrong -- we would be considered the enemy."

"Ah...... that's right"

After seeing Miu quietly nodded, Haruka once again reminded herself to be on alert.

She couldn't forget where they are, also couldn't forget their next move. This was JPN Babel, an organization that manages all things related to alternate worlds. In case Miu's true identity was exposed, they both would to charged with serious violations of the rules and immediately restrained. Sill it was the worst case scenario, but they must be prepared for it.

If this should happen and their fears become reality. Their only chance was to give it their all at escaping to join up with Akatsuki. Then they could determine what to in the future.

At that time it might be possible to flee to a third world country where Babel doesn't have a special autonomous region -- No, even then getting fake identities to illegally enter may be impossible.

Haruka already contacted Kuzuha and Chikage and informed them on the possibilities. Including of course the worst case scenario.

...... But......

Nanase Haruka couldn't help but thinking that today they are going to be fortunate, and they shouldn't encounter this bad end.

Last night everyone spent the night at the Ousawa home.

At that time everyone had reached a consensus, and decided on the path they wanted to take.

Therefore everyone was already prepared in their hearts.

In case of an emergency, Kuzuha and Chikage will team up and then take action together. There was nothing to worry about.

Besides the student council may not know Miu's true identity.

Perhaps it was all just baseless fear.

So Nanase Haruka spoke her inner desire,

"Let's go and end this quickly...... and return to Ousawa Akatsuki's side."

===Part 10===

After entering the main campus in the tower of Babel the silence made the air feel heavy.

Inside the uninhabited campus only faint lighting was needed for the system update.

The moonlight that passed through the windows was brighter.

Haruka and Miu slowly walked towards the elevator.

Only their footsteps could be heard in the dark and deserted corridor.

They went to the student council's private elevator that has access to the top floor of Babel. Inside the fast rising elevator a weird atmosphere was created in the confined space.

"......"

"......"

Haruka and Miu invariably tightly closed their lips not saying a word.

The silence inside only added to the atmosphere in the elevator, but now is not the time to talk or laugh easily. While they waited, and kept waiting they were trying to suppress suffocating tension until the steel doors in front of their eyes automatically opened. After some time, the elevator reached the top floor.

Haruka was the first out of the elevator.

"--This way."

Under Haruka's guidance the two walked down the empty corridors.

Other than Haruka and Miu, the top floor also was naturally uninhabited.

While walking in silence, Haruka couldn't help thinking –- this is a long corridor.

She walked this way almost every day, but today it was exceptionally long.

However, having thought that the corridor soon came to an end.

They arrived at the door to the student council's room.

Haruka stood in front of the door and looked back at Miu:

"...... Are you ready?"

"Uh huh......"

After their final confirmation of their wills, they nodded at each other -- and slowly open the heavy door.

The moment they set foot into the student council room. Haruka thought she had walked into a freezer.

She heard Miu gasped beside her, she might of sensed the same thing.

Of course -- that is not possible.

Because their breath is still transparent and colorless.

The room was just as dark as the corridors, she couldn't help but wonder if anyone was inside.

"--Hey, come in....... I've been waiting for you."

From deep within the darkness in the back of the room where the moonlight through the windows didn't reach Kyouya slowly emerged.

He stopped in front of student council's president desk.

"Sorry to have kept you waiting, President...... "

Haruka said, then gave a little nod.

She wanted to switch on the light sensor, however, since this is Kyouya's classroom he must of wanted it dark. She would need his permission, so naturally there was no choice.

...... No signs of life...... besides them.

Haruka thought Kyouya planned to have staff lying in wait in the classroom, then as soon as they entered they would arrest Miu. But judging form the situation at hand, there apparently was no need to be worried.

Also along the way from the elevators she did not feel any other presences either.

"......" "......"

Haruka and Miu remained silent, they only winked at each other.

For now, it seems the worst case scenario was unlikely.

They both slowly walked towards the back of the room.

-- Then Haruka suddenly tripped on something hard on the ground.

"--Ugh!"

Haruka kick out her opposite foot firmly planting it on the floor, avoiding her from stumbling down.

She walked into the room almost every day, naturally she was very familiar with the furnishings inside. And although it was dark inside she did not pay attention to her feet. Perhaps since inside and outside of the room there was no one waiting to ambush them, she let down her guard.

She was really careless she thought, then Haruka's looked to the left staring at what she nearly tripped over -- his body.

".......................EH?"

At that moment, Nanase Haruka stopped thinking.

That was not an object, but its a person.

Uesaki Ryohei and Aihara Minami -- her two best friends were lying in front of her.

===Part 11===

Although she had stopped thinking, Nanase Haruka immediately understood what that scene represented.

They didn't trip, they didn't fall asleep, and they didn't faint. The object she almost tripped over was Ryohei's right leg -- from the knee it was broken in two places. Not just the bone but the entire leg itself.

Both of them were covered in a white powdery substance.

It was frost.

Ryohei and Minami's bodies were frozen.

And......

They -- have been killed.

"H-how can......"

Dumbfounded, Haruka couldn't help muttering.

She had convinced herself that she envisaged all the worst case scenarios.

She even thought about the possibility of being attacked as soon as she opened the door, and even thought of countermeasures for that situation.

But......

Ryohei and Minami -- her two close friends dead was completely beyond Haruka's imagination.

"...... What...... have you."

Haruka could only stare, frozen in place.

-- Still, it was less than a few seconds that Haruka had stopped thinking.

However, it was a opening that could be exploited.

In that split second.

"-?"

Haruka felt a tremendous murderous intent run through her back.

She thought she was dead.

Then suddenly a heavy thud was heard behind her.

"-- Miu!"

Haruka instinctively screamed.

She immediately turned back to look. Miu was lying unconscious on the ground, and her long double ponytail was still floating down to the floor.

"Hmm...... I didn't expect it to go that easy."

Kyouya sneered, it seemed like he was a little disappointed.

"President......!"

Haruka was biting her lower lip as she stared straight at Kyouya.

-- Ryohei and Minami's death, and now Miu's attack cause her to be shaken.

In her mental state she was not in any position to put up any defense, when Kyouya's sudden murderous intent was released.

However, Haruka and Miu were not defenseless.

They had set up an invisible barrier around them.

But, the magical barrier's protection would only be effective against a magical attack. There was no no defense from "murderous intent." Moreover that wasn't just any ordinary murderous intent.

Rather it was from one of the world's strongest in COCOON -- Kyouya unleashed his murderous intent in earnest. Even just standing nearby Haruka thought she was dead.

The impact might not have any effect on the building, but Miu received a direct impact and as expected lost consciousness.

Haruka was now alone to face Kyouya, it became almost impossible for her to move. Still, she desperately began to squeeze out words.

"Why would you do all this......"

"-- In order to realize my ideal."

Kyouya did not hesitate to answer in a cold voice without a trace of emotion.

"However, this is not COCOON's ideal, but my own."

"To achieve that -- it was necessarily to kill Uesaki and Minami?"

Haruka couldn't help but raise her voice.

The fact that her two friends are dead was not easy to accept.

But now was not the time to escape from reality.

So Haruka accepted the facts, and an intense emotion emerged inside her –- anger.

Whatever the reason it was unforgivable.

But......

"......There was no other choice."

Kyouya said while smiling wryly.

"Before you came, Aihara-kun and Ryohei notice that I was moving secretly and came to find me. They wanted to know what I was thinking so I informed about my plans thinking that maybe they would want to help with it. Unexpectedly...... they wanted me to carefully reconsider."

And Kyouya lightly sighed "What a pity,"

"I didn't want to do it this way, but they both refused to quite about it. This plan must absolutely be keep secret from COCOON, any possible risk factors must be eliminated on the spot."

"They were not only your loyal subordinates, but also your best friends...... they could of constituted a risk to achieving your ideal so you had to kill them. This is your so called "no choice"......!"

Her suppressed anger turned into words, that overflowed from Haruka's mouth.

There was no way such simple words, could be used for justification.

After all, her original reason for joining the student council was because she believed in Kyouya's ideal.

But......

"Is it so wrong to prefer one's ideal over their friends?"

Kyouya had an ice-cold smile.

Haruka instinctively swallowed as if she was looking into a dark abyss in his eyes. Suddenly she had a feeling of deja vu from that coldness.

...... Those eyes......

She has seen the same eyes as Kyouya before.

So......

Back when she visited Alayzard with Akatsuki and her other friends.

In the religious kingdom of Aleclasta there was an archbishop in the church of Richard.

...... If she remembers correctly she was called Miranda......

The face that woman had when she crushed Haruka's theory at the peace negotiations.

She always felt she looked like someone very similar.

At last, Haruka understood the answer.

Hikami Kyouya is simply a second Miranda Quenty.

===Part 12===

"In short, this is a question of priority. Friends are important, but not compared to achieving my ideal. If needed I would sacrifice everything -- not everyone would make the same choice."

Kyouya continued,

"Just like how you gave up your JPN Babel's student council's Vice President responsibility and discipline committee chairman duty to stand by her and Ousawa-kun side......"

"...... President, you already knew Miu's true identity."

Haruka only said she resigned as the Vice President and discipline chairman for personal reasons. Since her primary reason "protecting friends" would be unreasonable, because Babel and COCOON were already protecting alternate world returnees.

In this case however Haruka obviously must protect Miu from Babel and COCOON.

If Haruka revealed her true intentions, they would have been used against Miu in an in-depth investigation. Then also figure out that Haruka was involved in the situation.

...... Wait, maybe......

According to that logic, then it was probably Kyouya who erased the dimensional shift record.

"What are you going to do with her......?"

Haruka asked and,

"Are you going to make her a hostage to force Ousawa Akatsuki to surrender to you--"

"Ousawa-kun? Come on......"

"Ha" Kyouya laughed and,

"His power certainly is attractive and caught my interest. And if it possible I want to obtain it...... however, he is unrelated to my plans, instead it's only a matter of time before he becomes an obstacle."

He looked at the unconscious Miu laying on the floor.

"As for what I'm going to do with her? The answer is simple, she is a necessary piece in achieving my ideal."

"...... Miu is?"

"Yes, she can help me create a true utopia -- a world where the strong and the weak are equal. There would be no difference in treatment nor prejudice. Turning back time to before people were summoned and granted power. So they can enjoy the most basic human rights and freedoms."

"How is that possible......?"

"As long as she is -– with me, nothing is impossible."

Kyouya smiled. All the preparations will be completed soon.

...... This much confidence..... It seems that Miu must have some sort of special ability.

For Kyouya to take such a risk.

Miu must be well worth it.

Worthy of betraying COCOON, besides being from an alternate world.

"-- Nanase-kun, I do want your help, like I said before I admire your abilities. You'll been to an alternate world twice now, you might not even be aware about the new power you obtained. You are now an existence that rivals COCOON or Crimson Twilight."

"...... You really know everything."

"That's right. I know you went to the alternate world Alayzard, and know her true identity. I also know when Ousawa-kun came back from Alayzard he brought along a new girl. I didn't want you be investigated for your failure to report your duty. I only wanted you to think it over. Your obligations outstanding, to assist all the returnees and keep them from being harmed by the outside world. To achieve this, modest sacrifices are inevitable -- originally you swore allegiance to me, and now that the moment has arrived."

And Kyouya finally said,

"Nanase-kun -- Its time for you to carry out the justice you firmly believe in."

A world where returnees won't have to suffer.

For the Nanase Haruka that was also the utopia she dreamed of.

If as he said modest sacrifices were inevitable. She also would be willing to sacrifice herself.

She couldn't find a mistake with what Kyouya said.

"................"

Haruka's mind was in chaos, and she returned to being silent.

A silence that neither answered with an affirmative or a negative.

So......

Haruka decided to answer with actions instead of words.

She focused her mind on her AD to summon her half-moon sword while transforming her uniform into combat clothes.

"...... Its too bad."

Kyouya without a hint of disappointed on his face.

He was just indifferent.

"In order to protect Ousawa-kun and the others, you prefer to become an enemy of the world? Compared to the well-being of several thousands of people -- no, the billions of people around the world, still you chose only a few people to have happiness."

"In the ideal world the President speaks of even if several billions of people are saved, Miu would not be saved...... and perhaps Listy."

Haruka replied and,

"However Ousawa Akatsuki and our desire for this world, will not only save all those billions of people it will also save Miu and Listy. However sacrificing the President is also a given. We want to create a world in which everyone can happily laughed together, and live together in the same world...... This is Ousawa Akatsuki ideal. I will not give up this world he aims for."

Haruka's tone was resolute.

That was the justice she upholds.

"President Hikami, I will not help you -- nor will Miu!"

Haruka screamed, while finishing her magic release chant letting loose her wind magic.

Her wind tore through the room wiping out everything on its path towards Kyouya.

But......

"I'll say it again."

Kyouya leisurely smiled.

"-- Its too bad, Nanase-kun."

He gently waved his right hand.

The wind created by Haruka suddenly disappeared without a trace.

"Uhh......!"

Haruka couldn't help but lower her head.

-- Back in Alayzard, for some time she was completely unable to use magic, because her consciousness wasn't link with her body. But then, her magic power along with the others increased a lot.

She single-handedly suppressed the enemy's large army at Gorudono Canyon with her new power.

But, she couldn't believe that even with her new power.

....... She was still no threat to Kyouya.

Kyouya just called her "an existence that rivals COCOON or Crimson Twilight", meaning that after visiting an alternate world twice new powers would be awakened.

She however just awakened to her new powers, and was only at the starting point. In order to harness its full power, extensive training of course was required.

In other words.

There was an overwhelming difference in ability between Kyouya and Haruka.

...... Even so......

Haruka Nanase doesn't care.

From the beginning she never thought she had what it took to beat him.

What Haruka must do now was not defeat Kyouya.

But protect Miu -- right now she needs to try to flee with all her strength, then meet up with Akatsuki and her other friends.

Of course, because of this difference in ability it won't be easily to elude Kyouya. However, if Kyouya showed a slight flaw even momentarily, she would have a chance --

It was possible to use the high-speed of her wind magic to fly away.

So......

The first step in her escape plan was to go all out with one strike.

...... Next...... was the timing......

Haruka began counting down in her mind.

...... 3, 2, 1 --

"-- Zero."

As she said it out loud, countless particles of light appeared in the student council room.

Haruka by using her magic was able to trigger the security system used to stop intruders -- the "guardian beast system."

Both physical and magical attacks were completely ineffective against those guardian beasts.

Then two Gargoyles appeared.

At the same time, Haruka increased her speed with her wind magic.

-- The system reacted because she was not the only one to use magic.

In order to neutralize Haruka's charge, Kyouya must of used his magic.

The two Gargoyles appearing proved it.

Of course, the system will not attack Haruka or Kyouya because they are students in Babel.

The system most likely detected a conflict between two students.

To resolve the conflict the two Gargoyles were summoned in between Haruka and Kyouya

Forming a makeshift wall immune to physical attacks as well as magic attacks.

Haruka seized the opportunity and used the high-speed of her wind magic to charge to Miu's side. And then to simply carry Miu using the momentum created from the wind magic to flee the classroom -- that was Nanase Haruka plan.

However, only one step away from Miu -- no, half a step away......

"It really is too bad. In fact, your timing was perfect."

"-!?"

Suddenly, Kyouya appeared in front of her.

...... Its not possible......!

Haruka couldn't hide her surprise.

The two Gargoyles were in between Haruka and Kyouya.

The shortest distance to Haruka and Miu, Kyouya must first bypass the wall made up of the Gargoyles.

In terms of speed, Haruka believed there was at least a chance of winning.

And for insurance, she created a situation where he would have to travel a longer distant.

But......

"Hah -- Ah Ah Ah Ah!"

Haruka didn't stop there, instead she slashed her half-moon sword at Kyouya.

Intended to stop Kyouya's movement for a second -- creating an opportunity to escape.

Then......

"Kin" an ear-piercing metallic rang.

"...... Huh......!?"

Her half-moon sword shattered into pieces.

It clashed with the absolute zero barrier that Kyouya invented. The barrier defends against all attacks while freezing any object that comes in contact with it.

...... He even used...... such a technique......!

In that moment, Haruka tasted true shock and despair.

Haruka knew about the absolute zero barrier of Kyouya's, because she had seen it once before.

However, creating that absolute defense required a significant amount of time to activate.

Though it was triggered at that instant, Kyouya must of chanted the barrier in advance. The same way they already prepared a battle plan--

Kyouya was also carefully prepared.

He prepared everything to make sure he got Miu at all cost.

"Oh --"

Haruka stared blankly was Kyouya outstretched his palm, and place it right in front of her face.

A combination of blue and white light gathered in his palm.

Haruka had absolutely no way to dodge at that range.

Kyouya sneered at her,

"Goodbye Nanase-kun......"

She was only able to see his lips move.

===Part 13===

"-!"

At that moment, Haruka Nanase was aware she could not escape death.

She closed her eyes before the oncoming attack would hit her.

She felt a burning sensation rather than a cold one all over her body simultaneously.

Exposed to Kyouya's ice magic her body must of sensed the pain from the ultra-low temperature as a burning sensation. Confronted with the fear of certain death, and the severe pain that will accompany it, her body reflexively stiffened. But -- she didn't feel any other pain after that.

Instead she couldn't catch her breath.

"!!!!"

The pain was different from what she had imagined. She struggle momentarily, widely moving her hands around.

-- A hand forcefully grabbed her.

Then it wrapped around her her waist, and powerfully pulled her close.

"Huh......?"

Haruka was perplexed, and instinctively opened her eyes.

A familiar face appeared before her eyes.

"OUSAWA...... AKATSUKI......?"

This person shouldn't be here, Haruka couldn't help but shout out his name.

"Its all right, vice-president."

Akatsuki told her.

After hearing Akatsuki's voice, and feeling the warmth of his embrace Haruka was sure of one thing.

That it was definitely not a dream.

But...... what on earth was going on? Haruka then suddenly noticed where Akatsuki and herself were. Akatsuki had his arm around her waist, while in his birthday suit.

However, the improper one was Haruka. The reason was simple, they were immersed in hot water and she was familiar with the location.

She was in the Ouswa home's bathroom.

Akatsuki appeared naked in front of eyes, Haruka screamed and desperately tried to escape.

Everything happened too fast.

"......"

Haruka's brain could not keep up, she stood there and repeatably blinked. She completely had no idea how to react.

-- Up till now, she was in JPN Babel's student council room meeting face to face with Kyouya. Why am I in the Ouswa bathroom, no where near were I was?

Then......

"You're shaking... ... What happened?"

The moment she heard Akatsuki's question.

"-!"

Haruka gasped.

She remembered her best friends -- Ryohei and Minami were dead.

And Kyouya's ice-cold eyes.

Also how Miu was laying unconscious, and that she was almost killed.

"...... Me and...... we......"

"Despair" that word echoed in Haruka's mind.

No more words could come out her mouth.

Extreme fear froze her mind and body, chilling her to the bone.

Even though she was in the bathtub filled with hot water, the trembling of the whole body wouldn't stop.

However......

"-- Haruka."

The shout was like a bolt of lightning shot into her ear, while his two hands gripped her shoulders. Akatsuki forcibly pulled back her consciousness.

"You don't have be scared anymore. I'm right here, there's nothing to be afraid of anymore."

"Ah......"

Those words permeated Haruka's heart. The icy tension gradually began to melt away.

Her body slowly regained its warmth.

"Good...... that's it."

Akatsuki gave her a gentle smile.

Seeing his smile, Haruka's intuition told her -–

It was Akatsuki who saved her at that critical moment.

...... But, how?

Before her brain found the answer, Haruka's heart told her; however she never could of expected him to save her, there must of been some way. Haruka started to look at it retro respectively.

Reflecting on how Akatsuki devised a method to help her from a remote place.

The results......

"Oh --"

Nanase Haruka finally remembered.

In the world of Alayzard, that she went too along with the Akatsuki and the others.

Miu and Listy became hostages, and the method by which Akatsuki saved them. They said was,

"Transfer...... seal."

===Part 14===

Sometime later they all learned of it.

It was a miraculous reversal at the end of the war by Akatsuki.

Even if they believed that peace would soon be realized, he still did not forget to prepare for the worst. He affixed a seal to Listy during the duel that was used to prove his power.

Miu had a seal affixed the evening after he went into Sherfied looking for an antique shop to buy the seals. They were waiting at the brothel after accidental ingesting too much of an aphrodisiac. They needed Akatsuki to detoxify them.

"Don't tell me...... at that time......"

She knew the answer already.

Prior to the peace agreement, even if Akatsuki was on good terms with the Kingdom of Sherfied it was still enemy territory. So Akatsuki affixed a transfer seal to Haruka, who was accompanying him.

In case of a dangerous situation, he could simultaneously save Miu and Haruka.

...... Then...... I......

Nanase Haruka suddenly realized.

It was not a coincidence that she was saved by Akatsuki just now.

Why -- There was still that feeling.

She will never forget -- that first meeting was the worst.

He did not even try to follow the rules, she was disgusted how he behaved so freewheeling. Every time she saw him, he began to create all kinds of difficulties.

She was always worried about him in the back of her mind, she kept telling herself it was all in her imagination. Since she was unwilling to face the truth, and didn't want to admit it.

She didn't admit it until she went to Alayzard and witnessed Akatsuki implement justice she believed in.

But......

That night in the brothel with Miu -- he entrusted my life.

No, it should be before that.

Nanase Haruka was in Akatsuki's safety net.

So......

"--------"

Haruka collapsed into Akatsuki arms, she was at her limit.

She knew nothing at all, and felt guilty.

She was unable to protect Miu.

And regreted it.

What Kyouya did was outside her assumptions. The death of her best friends Ryohei and Minami greatly unsettled her. She was reluctant to explain everything to Akatsuki. However, Haruka understood she couldn't make an excuse for this. The harsh reality was inescapable.

We all promised. We swore that no matter when, no matter where.

And Miu said she unconditionally believed me, but I .....

"--------"

Haruka broke down into tears.

She was not enough.

Her resolve -- nor her strength.

Nanase Haruka was not able to protect Ousawa Miu.

Her irreplaceable friend was taken from her.

Haruka had lost everything.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=4}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue

2015-01-13T23:32:09Z

67.80.235.61: /* Part 4 */

==Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness==

===Part 1===

Occasionally a muffled noise was heard ringing throughout this place.

The deep bass sound could turn your stomach.

With each step it seemed like time slowed down.

"What the....."

While walking in the dim light of the passage a red light illuminated, Onizuka Kenya tried to cover up his astonishment.

Right now he was at the lowest level of JPN Babel.

It was late at night, however he was still on campus headed towards the high-rise of Babel.

The soaring building was very eye-catching, but the underground -- were also a number of basements that all the staff and students were aware of.

And ......

The lower most floor supported all of the tower of Babel, also it symbolized the authority of the COCOON. This wasn't simply referring to the structure of the building, the fact was the lowest floor in Babel was top secret.

However, those were all just rumors, not one person had seen it with their own eyes.

He was in the middle of shopping at the supermarket, until Tiana urgently left because of an important matter.

To put his mind at ease a little Onizuka decided to accompany her, which was why he was walking through this forbidden place.

"Well..... Ken-chan is just an ordinary student, so it is normal for you not to know."

Tiana was walking one step ahead Onizuka as she spoke to him without looking back.

"Whether it's the massive data "Apocalypse" server, the boundary system that covers the majority of the campus, the electricity and water circulation system, and the basic life support/ environmental program, all of these were in one place the so-called "Babel system". You could say this place is like the heart of Babel."

She took a breath.

"Well...... to be accurate it's right above the heart. Only members of COCOON, who are responsible for each Babel, can enter the "Babel system" the lowest floor in the tower. But before entering, you must pass through the strict biometrics as well as the magic certification to enter the basement. It seems that Tsusukara was the only person in COCOON to pass through the biometrics authentication."

"......'It seems'?"

Hearing Onizuka question, Tiana looked over her shoulder.

With a wry smile on her face,

"That is what I had heard. But then again, Tsusukara died during his tenure with COCOON while in charge of Babel, so......"

COCOON was comprised of the world's most powerful people, and the sky high tower of Babel was its symbol.

If COCOON was destroyed, there grand principles would be shattered.

In order to harmonies the world as well as management it, COCOON and Babel must always be at their strongest.

Onizuka then suddenly remembered something.

"Then what about the server rooms and control rooms above ground?"

Onizuka had once altered the training program leading to the incident in the arena with the control room in its warehouse.

If what Tiana said was correct, then there you can control all of the systems. Also if the security program detected the strange operation it should have been also possible to prevent beforehand. Looking at it from the public safety perspective, there should have been no reason the incident should of been able to occur. Even from the technical side there was no problem. The boundary system that changes psychical damage to mental damage was many times more complex.

"That was merely the operating or control system for that one place."

Tiana answered.

"As for here, its more like the "power reactor" for all of systems. But they needs engineers and school personnel other than the COCOON to actually operate the systems. Naturally they can not enter the lowest floor, so they need other places to control the systems. Otherwise each operating system must be controlled by COCOON personally, which would take a long time and be way too troublesome."

"..........."

Tiana's "power reactor" analogy, allowed Onizuka to immediately understand the difference between the two.

During the training program incident, Onizuka changed the level of the program. And then the terrorist Tanaka changed the intensity of the program making it go berserk. The level and the intensity change were all done above ground.

As for the ranking tournament intrusion the other day, when the self proclaimed "Hero" destroyed the boundary system Babel's engineers repaired it. They were able to restore the system because only the above ground system was destroyed and its cable was cut from the system going into the ground. The "power reactor" remained intact.

Onizuka then voiced his only remaining question -- the most pivotal problem.

"...... Since Babel's students and faculty are forbidden from entering the top secret area. Then how come an outsider thinks it will be a breeze to walk right in?"

More importantly --

"What on earth are you planning on doing, Tiana?"

===Part 2===

The day they first met, Onizuka was still in class A and for an instant she passed by him. That was all it took for him to know she wasn't an ordinary person.

The best proof was the fact she wasn't even enrolled in Babel and yet had knowledge he doesn't. He was fully aware that Tiana has untold secrets, still Onizuka allowed the freeloader to stay with him.

So when they were grocery shopping, and she suddenly told him she had to hurry "somewhere" --

Even if the so-called somewhere was Babel, Onizuka wouldn't say a word.

But ......

If what Tiana said was true, then theoretically it should be impossible for them enter this area. Even one floor below ground it was impossible for an ordinary person to enter.

"It beats me. Actually I'm just following invasion route K-chan supplied. I'm just as confused as Ken-chan on how to get in."

To Onizuka's question, Tiana answered nonchalantly.

"As for my purpose ... ... After all, Ken-chan is an outsider, and doesn't know too much... ... view it as I'm looking for something."

"So who is this go-between, the so-called "K-chan"?"

Inadvertently Tiana blurted out some important information, Onizuka can't help but be surprised.

In fact Onizuka did not mean to pry, he just simply expressed his inner doubts.

What's more he didn't expect Tiana to answer honestly.

He thought she would casually evade the question, or just not tell him anything.

Therefore Onizuka obtained valuable information -- Tiana had at least one comrade.

But ......

"......Outsider? I let said freeloader stay at my house. What do you take me as?"

"Ken-chan is just an ordinary person, I do not want to involve Ken-chan in this."

"..........."

Onizuka fell silent.

In any case, he was also summoned to an alternate world and got special abilities.

Officially, it is for the hope for humanity, but in reality he was being isolated in a special autonomous region.

Tiana unexpectedly called him an "ordinary person".

If she views Onizuka as average, then what is above average?

"I've told you, Ken-chan. It be better for you not to come."

"Even if your going to Babel, I don't care about your reasons."

Onizuka looked up at the dark ceiling.

"This is the last chance to turn back, what are you going to do? This area is top secret, and must be equipped with a lot of security cameras. You do not want get in trouble with the peace preservation corps?"

"Ah, actually that's not a problem. Tonight is a comprehensive system update, all the systems will be temporarily shut down. Don't you find it strange that all the way here there wasn't a single security guard?"

Tiana answered with a smile.

"I didn't think Ken-chan was such an alarmist, and had such little guts."

"AH, you idiot! Remember when you skipped out on the check in the cafeteria, the lunch lady remembered my face! You have already caused me so much trouble. I have to eat lunch there everyday at school and they wouldn't let it slide. I was harmed by you miserably!"

Onizuka snorted.

Having said that, Onizuka could not help thinking --

Even if it is a completely unrelated example, he would still accompany Tiana.

Ever since he met Tiana, Onizuka was slowly accepting his past self that he hated so much. It seems he had been redeemed.

Therefore, when he saw the expression Tiana made after reading the text in the supermarket and when she said, she had tp 'immediately hurry off somewhere.' --

Onizuka suddenly had a premonition that he would never see her again.

...... Damn it!

Onizuka cursed himself in his mind. He really can't make sense of his feelings.

And furthermore he was reluctant to do so.

He simply thought that he couldn't let Tiana go it alone. Onizuka learned that Tiana planned on going to a secret room in Babel when... ...his premonition turned into a conviction.

...... Never mind, I'm thinking to much.

The facts was he inexplicably broke into Babel's underground.

It would be best to help Tiana, and leave here as quick as possible.

Then ......

"--------"

Tiana suddenly stopped.

"Hey, is --"

"--Shhh."

She stopped him him her index finger, before Onizuka could finish his question and then,

"...... There is someone up ahead."

===Part 3===

Onizuka looked directly in front of him.

In the dark passageway it wasn't possible to confirm the shadow.

At the end there was probably someone hiding -- right after the bend in a passage.

"..........."

Tiana killed the sound of footsteps, Onizuka followed behind.

After coming to the end, Tiana stuck her head out around the corner to confirm the situation.

"And sure enough, there is a guard, but......"

Tiana was still somewhat surprised.

"The guard has Babel school uniform on, just like Ken-chan's."

"Just like me ... ...a male high school student?"

It was probably someone he knew.

There weren't many students who can appear in this confidential area.

Most likely it was not the Student Council president Hikami Kyoya, but that was also not impossible.

Being part of COCOON Kyoya's face was world-famous, since Tiana didn't recognize him ... ... Then who was it?

......Was it...... secretary Uesaki?

While imagining the possibility that it was Ryohei Uesaki, who is affiliated with Kyoya. Onizuka was able to peer out over Tiana's head to have a look.

"-- EH!?"

He couldn't help but gasp.

Onizuka shrank back right away, to hide his agitation from the other party.

"......Ken-chan!? Is he someone you know?"

Onizuka's reaction was very unnatural, Tiana can't help but question why.

However, her voice didn't register with Onizuka Kenya.

It was not Ryohei Uesaki in the passage ahead.

Still, it was definitely someone Onizuka knew.

....... How did that bastard ended up here .....?

Onizuka was unable to believe what he was seeing was real.

But, it was impossible that he was mistaken.

Even if Onizuka had no interest in other people.....

He remembered his face from the ranking tournament only a few days ago. He will never forget the face that sent him to the medical treatment tower.

There was no need to double check.

The person ahead of them was unquestionably the self proclaimed Hero.

Phil Barnett.

...... How could was that possible? That bastard was done in by Ousawa.....?

He changed himself into higher dimensional being, a huge dragon, and in midst of the fierce fight he was cut in half by Akatsuki. At least that was the story he heard after he awoke in the medical tower.

But Phil was here right now, moreover he was wearing a Babel uniform.

In that case, there was only one possibility to consider.

...... Hikami Kyoya made this guy his pawn.....

Onizuka stood there expressionless.

However -- it was only for a moment. Because ......

"-- Ken-chan."

Tiana suddenly screamed, along with jerking Onizuka's arm back.

Instantly a powerfull shock wave headed towards where he was originally standing.

"Ah ......?"

Tiana supported Onizuka as they forcibly rolled back on the ground, then he realized what happen. An attack invisible to the naked eye was aimed at where he was standing.

He raised his head up, while his attention was on Phil the attack came from behind.

"Its.....its you ... you ...? "

Onizuka Kenya kept standing this time.

It was also a face that Onizuka knew all to well.

But his face was unusually cold, as if it was a completely different person. With a particularly aghast tone Onizuka,

"Are you...... Tanaka ......?"

It was the name of a former classmate.

He was a person whom Onizuka unjustly vented his irritation on.

And the culprit that exploited Onizuka's plan to get revenge on Akatsuki by changing the training program plunging JPN Babel into chaos.

Tanaka slowly started to speak -- in a tone different from what Onizuka remembered. It was inorganic and calm,

"When I heard there was an intruder..... I never thought there was a no way it would be you."

"...... He sounds like a friend of yours, Ken-chan."

Unlike Onizuka, Tiana neatly got to her feet and sighed in relief.

"Although I don't have the qualifications to say so... ... Ken-chan should choose his friend more carefully, uh Huh."

"...... It's none of your business."

Onizuka bitterly remarked to her as he got off the ground.

"-- Oh, did you miss? How useless."

A familiar voice came from behind him. Onizuka did not have to look back to know who it was.

After all, with the noise from that last attack, and in the fist place there was a possibility he was aware of them from the beginning too.

"With only this level of an enemy --"

Phil was interrupted before he could finish.

Because Tiana instantly cut the distant between them and her right fist hit Phil in the gut. [[File:HYnA vol 07 015.jpg|thumbnail]]

"----------"

The power in the attack caused Phil to slam into the wall behind him.

A loud rumble shook the passageway.

While the reverberations could still be heard after her successful surprise attack she:

"I'm very sorry. You left your body wide open, I could not bear it."

After she finished talking, she immediately turned to face Tanaka next.

"–- Its fine, no need to apologize."

In a sonorous voice, it seemed he wasn't harmed.

Phil Burnett slowly stood up.

"This guy......"

Onizuka involuntarily widened his eyes.

He has seen the extent of his power before.

During the ranking tournament Onizuka fought against Phil, and his level was well above his own.

However, Tiana was powerfull enough to overwhelmed a group of A class students in town. Onizuka knew all to well the formidable power of one of her punches.

It was enough to causally send her opponents through cement walls.

However he received a surprise attack and was calmly standing up.

"What dreadful power. It left several broken ribs, and even some internal bleeding."

Phil smiled, while his whole body began emitting a red phosphorescence glow.

"----"

Upon seeing this, Tiana abruptly narrowed her eyes.

And in a low voice:

"......Oh, I get it."

She paused for a moment.

"It seems -- the <Phoenix cells> have already been transplanted."

"Phoenix ......?"

Upon hearing what Tiana said, Onizuka glared.

He doesn't know whats happening, and doesn't understand how it all lead to this.

However, the word 'Phoenix' actually wasn't so strange.

-- He knew of the biological characteristics that bird.

"There is no way.....he become immortal......that's just too ridiculous."

Standing next to Tiana, Onizuka Kenya asked her in the bitter voice.

But, no one answered his question, furthermore it didn't change their situation.

So ......

...... Damn, why did I choice to go along with her?

Onizuka steeled himself, and everyone else gets ready.

The surrounding atmosphere began to rapidly change.

It was strained almost stifling -- the atmosphere of a battlefield.

No escape.

Phil and Tanaka had them outflank.

In the narrow passage a direct conflict is inevitable.

It wasn't just a fight -- if they wanted to survive.

===Part 4===

At the same time......

In the student council room where Haruka had vanished in a bright light in front of him --

Hikami Kyouya maintained a hauntingly quiet smile on his face.

...... Was that a transfer seal she had spoken of? Presumably, that was Ousawa-kun's handy work as a precaution against me, or was it for some other purpose? It seems it was prepared in case an imminent danger were to approach her to activate.

The fact that Haruka failed to escape using it -- must mean she didn't know about the seal.

-- And because of that a potential enemy escaped.

And as a result, my actions will undoubtedly be revealed to Akatsuki.

However -- it didn't matter to Hikami Kyouya.

Because there wasn't any problems.

By the time he learns of the situation, and makes his way to JPN Babel....

All the preparations will have been finalized.

For "Crimson Twilight" they had already invaded the premises, but their opponents have already had the <Phoenix cells> transplanted. They won't be a problem either.

So ......

His gaze moved away from Ousawa Miu lying unconscious on the floor to outside the window.

Hikami Kyouya smiled,

"Now then, all the necessary pieces are in mu hands -- Let's assume that this world is already mine."

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=4}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2

2015-01-06T19:02:42Z

67.80.235.61:

==Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas==

===Part 1===

Babel was responsible for management of all things related to alternate worlds.

Deep within the campus resides the engineering sector that studies the knowledge and technology of said alternate worlds.

That was where they combine technology from this and different worlds to develop new technologies that was unfathomable by current scientific standards.

The next day after the slumber party at the Ousawa home.

Akatsuki had left the house early in the morning to come to the engineering sector.

The purpose was to get Sleipnir checked out.

"It should be somewhere in this direction ....."

Akatsuki was causally driving down the road into the sector.

He was headed towards Kubota Kaito's workshop that visited once before.

The other day in the middle of the night -- Akatsuki was out driving Sleipnir around town.

When it just so happened that the convenience store he stopped at was robbed. Furthermore the criminals abducted a woman.

Upon arriving at the scene, Akatsuki pursued the getaway car. He eventually caught up with the kidnappers and saved the female hostage. In the process he destroyed their car and tossed several of the kidnappers into the ocean.

However, while pursuing them Akatsuki did the unthinkable. He drove Sleipnir on top of the water, not just the shoal of a beach but over several hundred feet of water.

Sleipnir was able to travel beyond the speed of sound with no obstructions at sea level -- because of those two factors, he achieved the unimaginable.

And Sleipnir lived up to Akatsuki's expectations. The motorcycle ran across the ocean as stable as a Mercedes-Benz driving on an asphalt road, and finally even climbed over the precipice of a cliff.

Akatsuki marveled at the spectacular performance of Sleipnir, deepening his attachment towards it.

After returning home Akatsuki immediately thoroughly washed Sleipnir to avoid any corrosion caused by the seawater.

However, there was a limit to the maintenance that could be done by an amateur.

If you really want what was best for your vehicle, a professional was needed to look at it on a regular basis.

"I won't find a gas station mechanic able to inspect it."

The motorcycle's body was made of orichalcum, and was powered by spirits rather than gasoline.

Only an expert with extraordinary knowledge would be able maintain Sleipnir.

And there was only one person in the special autonomous region that Akatsuki could leave it with.

"...... Ah, I finally made it here."

In front of an Showa era inspired automobile factory, Akatsuki parked Sleipnir.

"No way... there is no one here."

Since it was now spring break for JPN Babel almost no one was on campus. At the entrance he asked the security guards about the circumstances. Apparently there was a large-scale system update tonight, and he had also said there was only a handful of staff members still on campus.

Akatsuki wanted to make sure he wasn't wasting a trip, so he had asked the guard to check the online database to confirm whether or not Kubota was on campus, and for the time being at least he was in his workshop.

"Eh..... Where are you old man?"

Although he was usually in his small workshop working on one of his hobbies, Professor Kubota was also in charge of Babel's special systems, which he designed. It was extremely likely that the Professor was in a conference or conducting some kind of research somewhere else.

Therefore Akatsuki cleared his mind, and searched the surrounding area for signs of life using Renkan Keikikou.

As long as Akatsuki meets with someone once, he will basically never forget their Ki.

"......Good, seems to be no problems."

In front of the workshop Akatsuki was able to sense a familiar Ki, he was convinced Kubota was here.

"Old man, I'm coming in."

Without waiting for a reply, Akatsuki went into the workshop.

Once inside he saw a person he met before. The young man wearing overalls also noticed Akatsuki's presence.

"Oh, Ousawa-san long time no see."

"Hey -- is the old man around?"

"I think he is in the back right now. Is there something you need?"

"Ah, I just wanted to have the old man do some maintenance on Sleipnir."

Akatsuki raised his thumb over his shoulder pointing -- outside the workshop.

"There is something he is working on right now, but I can go ask the old man, okay?"

===Part 2===

"-- Please wait here a minute."

The youth wearing overalls disappeared into the back of the workshop.

However, Akatsuki was not left there all alone.

In fact, before Akatsuki arrived the youth wearing overalls was talking to another person.

So ......

"Yo Akki. Did you specially come here to ask the old man for maintenance? Also, it's unlikely that you did something reckless, right?"

The previous visitor was Kaidou Motoharu. With a friendly smile he raised his right hand as to say hello.

When Akatsuki searched the workshop for Kubota's Ki, he had also sensed Kaidou's.

"You flatter me......"

Akatsuki returned with the same smile.

"The other evening you abducted an underage girl off the street, indeed that is just a little matter."

"A misunderstanding, it really was a misunderstanding. I think the entire world believes the man who followed us is a bigger pervert, right? I walk a pure line."

"So an underage girl forced you into a dark alley, this is your so-called pure line. "

Akatsuki had a conversation with Kaidou in the back alley, and he remembered the appearance of young girl go-getter.

Then.....

"Believe it or not, she is in fact several years older than you or I."

"...... Seriously?"

"Of course it's true. You should know you can't judge a woman's age from her outward appearance. Even you know that, right Akki?"

"Ah, well."

Kaidou's did have a somewhat convincing argument.

But Akatsuki couldn't imagine that that petite girl was actually older than himself.

...... That means, Cecil may be a couple of years younger than me.

Akatsuki recalled an encounter that night with a peerless beauty. The probability was low, but not impossible. Women really are devilish and mysterious creatures.

Akatsuki was lost in thought .....

"-!? Akki are you all alone today? Usually you have several woman attending to you."

"Several woman attending to me? Don't exaggerate so much."

Akatsuki couldn't help but smile while shaking his head.

"Izumi, Class Rep and the Vice President all spent the night at your house. It seems several people had a lot of fun, perhaps they are still in bed right now."

This morning when Akatsuki woke up, he went downstairs and found no one else was up yet. Even after he waited some time, they still didn't get out of bed. Without any other choice he cooked and had breakfast alone. Also before leaving he knock-knocked on their door, but still there was no response.

It seemed like nothing was wrong when he checked their Ki in the room, but just to be sure Akatsuki gently opened the door to confirm they were safe. He was surprised to find everyone lying side by side on the bed. They were all sleeping weirdly with something like a faraway look on their faces, probably because of a happy dream.

"...... It seems the Vice President has already left."

Early in the morning, he thought he sensed Haruka's Ki leaving the house.

And sure enough, when he entered the room Haruka wasn't there.

However, she left a note on the table saying she was otherwise engaged and had to leave early.

On the back of the note she had written "last night was really fun" and "thank you". Akatsuki was very pleased. It looked like Haruka decided to join their group, and last night wasn't all for nothing.

Through last night's party, they hoped to cultivate a strong sense of friendship.

But the last sentence she wrote, "Everyone defended with their lives!" was a little difficult to understand.

After he disentangled Chikage's heart, Akatsuki accidentally fell asleep and had absolutely no idea what happened after.

Maybe all of the girls played some sort of game of chance right after that.

Akatsuki drew two conclusions while looking at Miu's unladylike appearance as she was sleeping.

She must be dreaming about baseball or boxing.

"Oh, your relationship seems to be pretty good."

Kaidou laughed.

"–- And by the way, I just saw the Vice President walked into the school building."

"Hmm ...... so?"

"...... Huh? Akki, isn't your response a little too weak?"

"What do you mean?"

Akatsuki was slow to understand the situation.

"The other day..... when we met in town, you asked me if I was planning on killing the Vice President? and just now I said I saw the Vice President, could it be that you're not worried?"

Kaidou replied.

"...... Ah, now I get it"

Akatsuki said with a wry smile.

"And at that time, I made it clear that I didn't intend on making you into my enemy."

"..... I probably said something like that."

Kaidou thought Akatsuki's reaction was anticlimactic.

"You were actually very direct. Akki at that time..... the murderous intent towards me was really scary. I always thought you were somewhat skeptical of me, but now it seems that you sort of trust me?"

"Your thinking too much. If what you said is true, it is not necessary to worry. And if what you say is a lie, I would just kill you. No problems."

Kaidou dropped his shoulder feeling extremely disappointed, Akatsuki laughed "Oh",

"-- Is it possible that it was just a lie?"

He stared at Kaidou with eyes filled with murderous rage.

But ......

Kaidou lowered his shoulders, dodging Akatsuki's glance while smiling wryly to ward it off.

"Come on Akki, I'm not stupid enough to tell you directly –- Ah!"

While in the middle of talking his cell phone started ringing.

Akatsuki couldn't see the caller ID on the LCD screen.

"Uwa......"

Kaidou had a slightly cramped expression as he glanced at Akatsuki.

"You don't have to worry about me, answer the phone."

Akatsuki motioned to Kaidou to pick up the phone.

The scene from the dark alley repeated itself, except this time the roles were reversed.

"You have a pained look. The caller seems to be a troublesome character."

"Yes, a very troublesome and scary women."

Kaidou roughly replied, and grudgingly pressed the call button.

"...... Hey, it's me. It's okay, you can..... before you called you should have already known where I am, and what is to be done, right? -- EH, What? You are a troublesome and scary woman?"

Kaidou was surprised, and momentarily matched Akatsuki's eyes.

"No, I would never say such a thing... ... Haha... ha..."

Then he turned his back to Akatsuki, letting out some dry laughter.

After Kaidou waved, he stated heading towards the back of Kubota's workshop.

He just watched as Kaidou's back disappeared from the other side of the garage.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help muttering:

"Troublesome and scary woman... ... Sounds like that guy doesn't have it easy."

===Part 3===

Just as Kaido left, a burly man suddenly appeared in front of Akatsuki. He was wearing oil-stained overalls, and a little stubbly beard with a rough-hewn face.

At first glance he looked to everyone like an obstinate father figure -- Kubota the owner of the workshop.

".....I'm waiting."

Kubota coldly said, before going over to Akatsuki.

Then he went straight to Sleipnir parked outside the workshop.

He was not in a bad mood. Akatsuki knew that Kubota always had this type of attitude.

So Akatsuki nonchalantly followed behind him.

"I'm sorry old man..... Even during spring break, you must be very busy."

"I don't particularly mind. In the first place I handed it over to you, and I suppose I should be in charge of its maintenance."

"Can't thank you enough. I know nothing about machines. I would just have ruined it."

After walking outdoors, Kubota immediately started checking its condition.

First he looked over every inch of Sleipnir with the naked eye.

"...... You seem to treasure this like a baby."

"Would you? I ride up mountains and on top of oceans."

Akatsuki answered.

After all, he came to ask Kubota for maintenance mainly because of driving it on top of the water for quite some time.

Admittedly, it might be difficult say that he believed in Sleipnir's ability to take action, but not enough to cherish it.

But ......

"A professional technician at a glance can see what type of attitude the rider has towards their vehicle. You were a little rough, but not to the point of destroying it."

"Umm, I guess your right."

"The most important thing is that you enjoy the ride. Such intentions are transmitted to the machine. In particular this guy, who picks its owner. At least in my eyes, this ill-tempered and unruly guy is in a fairly good mood today."

"It is?"

"Hmph..... to be able to meet an owner worthy of trust you would also be happy."

Kubota said as he finished the visual inspection.

"There shouldn't be any problems...... but to be prudent I still want to conduct a detailed inspection. And by the way, you should take this opportunity to link with your AD as well. "

"Thanks, but why link with my AD?"

"Vice President Nanase should have given you a new AD, right?"

"Ah, you mean this thing?"

Akatsuki pointed at his wristband.

-- It was the new type AD that Haruka gave him the other day before going to Alayzard.

Originally he needed seven AD's to activate his black magic sword, but now he only needed one.

The new model was originally going to be given out at the end of spring break -- the scheduled start of the new year for the students, but in the fight against Phil/ Zahhaku during the ranking tournament Akatsuki's older model AD broke. So Kubota had the new type of AD delivered to him ahead of schedule.

Kubota confirmed that Akatsuki was wearing the new AD.

"Both the old and new AD use the same telepathic stone as Sleipnir. The biggest difference between the old AD and the new AD is that the latter can lift restrictions according to the user's will, and has a new feature that allows your uniform or other clothes to transform directly into combat clothes."

"I have somewhat heard about that."

Akatsuki looked at the new AD.

"When she handed me this, I remember receiving a similar explanation from Haruka."

"In short, the new model reacts quicker than the old to the user's consciousness."

Kubota added.

"As long as the new AD and Sleipnir's telepathic wave lengths are synchronized to the same frequency, even if both are in separate locations, you can also convey your consciousness through the AD."

"You mean I can remotely control Sleipnir?"

"Yes."

Kubota nodded. Surprised by that, Akatsuki whistled.

"This seems to be quite a useful feature."

But ......

"This ferocious looking motorcycle driving unmanned down the road in the city is sure to terrify anyone passing by on the street. Probably the traffic cops would immediately be called to stop it."

"I can't deny the possibility, but this is a function that in case of an emergency you can call upon the power of this guy to help you weather the storm. At the same time, I believe this guy is happy to have this feature. Either way, it is up to you to determine whether or not is the right occasion to use it."

"Oh ... ... Well, please do that. "

Akatsuki said while looking at Sleipnir.

"If this guy can have greater functionality, naturally it is going to be happier."

At the same time, Akatsuki handed over his AD to Kubota.

"About how long will it take?"

"That depends, however is seems your synchronization is still good, so it shouldn't take that much time. I'll do the adjustment and this guy's maintenance at the same time, but probably won't be done until this evening."

"Well that being the case, I guess I will have to find a place to pass the time."

Akatsuki bowed his head while deep in thought.

"..........."

Suddenly, Kubota looked at Akatsuki, not saying a word.

"......EH? Old man what's wrong? Beating around the bush isn't your style. You're always unfriendly and stern, and do not hesitate to tell it how it is. I don't want to play a guessing game with you."

Akatsuki could not help but frown.

"Since idle is idle......"

Kubota still had on a poker face.

"In the spirit of saving some time why don't you assist me a little -- Ousawa Akatsuki."

===Part 4===

Akatsuki's was taken by Kubota to a facility built on the edge of the engineering sector. It had a gigantic open space comparable to the school's arena.

"-- What is this place?"

"Its one of my labs mainly used to test each system."

"Oh ...... after all Old man, your true identity is great professor of Babel."

Akatsuki said, as he looked round.

"..... So, why bring me to such a place? and what do you want me to do?"

"To test a newly developed combat program."

Kubota answered.

"You should have received combat training lessons, right?"

"Well, a couple of times."

Akatsuki said with a wry smile, suddenly remembered something.

"The first class training program went out of control and caused a lot of controversy."

The training program level was significantly increased to the point the students couldn't withstand the power of the summoned chicken snake beast they were to fight against. The program even refused to accept any commands until it finally went on a rampage.

It developed into a seriously dangerous situation as a lot of students fell victim to petrifaction though the cry of the chicken snake beast. When Akatsuki got wind of it in another arena next to that one, he rushed over to defeat the beast.

-- Of course, the person responsible was not the program's designer.

The student terrorist belonged to the same B class as Akatsuki, Tanaka. He intentionally set the program to go out of control.

"-- What do you want me to do exactly? Test a new more stable training program?"

"It is indeed a fighting program, but it has nothing to do with practical combat training used for teaching."

Kubota operated the control panel set in the wall.

"The existing training programs focus on building team chemistry and acquiring practical experience. This new program's purpose is to enhance an individuals fighting capabilities. In order to avoid confusion, just call it an 'exercise program'."

"Hmm...... Okay."

In short, it was a physical education training program, or an exercise program like a sports club training activity.

Although the purpose of both was movement, compared to the former academic course, the latter focus was more on strengthening and developing an individual's ability.

However, Babel always divided them into groups, and the staff was unlikely to force a student to receive training. As long as a student gets enough basic educational subjects credits, their next phase of development was left to the student's discretion.

Therefore Babel school clubs were as varied as any other schools, big and small, liberal arts courses to the physical education clubs, as long as you were student at Babel you could freely sign up and join any club. Of course, not belonging to any club was also allowed. Akatsuki was currently in the go home club.

But the school also opens the training facilities during non-school hours for any students who wanted to enhance their ability to fight and raise their class in the ranking tournament. Kubota had further developed a separate combat program for those individuals.

"-- No way, Are they going to mandatory enforce all students to become stronger from now on?"

The students and the staff in Babel certainly have the possibility of being dispatched as soldiers to the battlefield in case of an emergency.

However recently, COCOON's position as an administrator of the world was rock-solid, and the authority of Babel was also very high, there were now very little wars and conflicts around the world, almost no need to send in troops.

And Babel was an educational institution, not a military force.

At least nominally it was true.

"For a fighter like me, I have no objections. But for some of peaceful students that try to avoid fighting, even they must receive mandatory training?"

Akatsuki's tone revealed an obvious displeasure.

"No, you are mistaken."

The expressionless Kubota shook his head.

"But during the last ranking tournament, didn't an unidentified higher dimension being appear?"

"......Ah."

Akatsuki nodded. Kubota was talking about a young person who was sent after Miu from Alayzard, Phil Barnett. When Phil changed into a dragon he was defeat at the hands of Akatsuki.

"That Dragon, right?"

"Perhaps it was its considerable size, but when they suspended the tournament almost all the students and staff taking refuge saw that dragon flying over head. Although there were no eyewitness that Ousawa Akatsuki took down the dragon, rumors having been running rampant between the students and faculty ....."

Kubota said.

"As a result, a small number of students and staff have put in requests -- hoping to get stronger. Even if they can't defeat a dragon, or reach the same level as the Ousawa Akatsuki, if something happens they don't want to sit on the sidelines and watch."

After a short pause ......

"Do you understand? These people have been inspired by you -- Ousawa Akatsuki."

"Me......?"

"Yes. You were the first person in Babel's history during the Norn screening to be screened as the "True Hero", and you are able to stand toe to toe with the student council, and then during the ranking tournament you defeated a gigantic Dragon. A portion of the schoolgirls sees you as romantic interest, while some people acknowledge your strength and wish to emulate you."

After finishing setting up the controls, Kubota looked at Akatsuki.

"Ready. Come with me, I'll teach you what to do."

"I get that, and I think its an honor to be the motivation for others to become strong, but in my heart I'm not all that happy......"

Akatsuki sighed, then he walk over to Kubota's side.

-- While in Alayzard, Leon was worshiped as the Hero and Akatsuki, the Rogue Hero, was just boy with a sword looking up to him.

...... Headache.

Becoming the target of worship was definitely not a bad thing.

However, the thought of his fighting spirit inspiring everyone, even a pacifist to strive to be like him. In his heart, nevertheless he felt a little sorry.

Akatsuki never claimed to be a Hero, in peacetime he would abandon it and deliberately vilify his own image. However, there will be still many young admirers who would enter the army, and lose their lives on the battlefield.

If you include the people Akatsuki doesn't know, the number should be quite considerable.

Becoming a symbol of hope was the inescapable fate of a Hero.

Due to their existence, the irony was that more people will lose their lives.

"-- I don't know how you will spend your time in this world, or what you will accomplish."

And Kubota said,

"As long as you continue to fight and continue to win, there undoubtedly will be more and more people looking up to you. In fact, you don't have to take responsibility for those people, or be concerned with how it effects the world, but --"

"...... I know."

Akatsuki nodded,

"I still have to be true to myself, and because of that I have no choice. Even if someone was to change because of me, I still can't run away."

In the end, what does it mean to shoulder someone else's feelings......

Ousawa Akatsuki was already somewhat aware.

So he firmly said:

"The only thing I can do for them now is to continue being myself, and live up to their expectations."

===Part 5===

After roughly explaining to Akatsuki how to use the terminal to control the program, Kubota left the facility.

"It is a really strange development, huh......Exercise Program."

Akatsuki smiled wryly.

Well good. Until Sleipnir's maintenance is complete, he has time to kill, so might as well take this opportunity to move around a little.

Therefore, Akatsuki looked around this place again.

This is a huge space, in addition to the special barrier that converts psychical damage to mental damage the ceilings, walls, and floors also seem to be covered with a barrier that absorbs physical damage and magic. Akatsuki tried to hit a nearby wall.

After a loud bang, he clearly felt his hand hit the wall.

But ......

"Not even a scratch, huh......."

It seems even if he went on a rampage the laboratory would be safe.

Akatsuki's AD is still having its wavelength adjusted, so he is currently wearing another AD provided by Kubota. He put on the new uniform he got from Haruka last night.

He hopes this will be a decent workout –- but it depends on the opponent.

"-- Well, either way, lets get started."

Akatsuki turned to face the Control Panel on the wall.

In Kubota's exercise program, it seems you can select your opponents strength depending on the purpose of the exercise.

The system first measures the persons fighting ability, then change its strength accordingly. On top of that, there are another three modes to choose from.

"NORMAL" the strength of the fighter and opponent are equal. To win the fighter is expected to enhance combat abilities.

"EASY" the strength of the fighter is greater than the opponent. It is usually used for testing weapons or correcting war strategies.

"HARD" the strength of the fighter is weaker than the opponent. The opponent significantly increases its strength for a short period of time.

On default the system automatically choose the appropriate option, but fighter can choose the type of enemy.

Of course, because of Akatsuki's personality, naturally he want to do hard mode, but .....

"Ah, the Old man wanted me to test out the tutorial first. To test out the strength recognition software on a low-level opponent, a warm up then......"

Without a choice, Akatsuki reluctantly pressed the start button on the LCD screen.

Then numerous particles of light began to gather in the center of the laboratory.

The light particles gradually began to take shape, creating a gigantic bird much larger than normal.

He was looking at a cockatrice.<ref>Chicken snake beast</ref>

"......Are you kidding me? A cockatrice? This level of a monster is supposed to be a warm up? Skip it. "

Akatsuki disapproved of the cockatrice, and went back to the control panel.

"Oh... ... this one? Nah... ... What about this?"

Akatsuki was still looking at the LCD screen, when the cockatrice suddenly screamed.

Low and heavy footsteps could be heard, the beast was approaching him at an alarming rate.

"-- Noisy."

Akatsuki used his AD to instantly summon a black magical sword -- the <Demon sword>.

He swung the sword down behind his back. The flash of his sword, instantly chopped the cockatrice in half.

"....."

It became particles of light and disappeared without a trace.

His AD also respond to Akatsuki intention to fight, and automatically switched his uniform to combat clothes.

"Oh...... these new clothes look just like the Demon King outfit I wore our there."

After countless battles in Alayzard, the AD determined these were the clothes most suitable for Akatsuki.

At the end of the tutorial a messages displayed on the screen.

"Give me a break Old man. This isn't a way to pass the time, its simply a waste of time, okay?"

With a bitter face Akatsuki continued with the control panel. He change the system to hard mode, and now is searching the list of opponents that would seems the most interesting to fight.

Goblin, ogres, orc, cyclops, minotaur, gryphon, cerberus.

The screen showed beasts in the same family as the cockatrice, but.....

"......Not interested."

These monsters levels aren't that much different from the cockatrice.

But still with the level monsters fighting it would be no fun at all. Since you want me to test it out, a strong one would be best.

"Nothing decent, huh......?"

Perhaps further down the list the monsters will be stronger. After thinking that, Akatsuki advanced to bottom of the list.

The last monster was --

"What is this ......UNKNOWN DRAGON?"

Akatsuki moved the cursor over it.

While hovering over the icon the detailed data was displayed, Alayzard's evil dragon Zahark.

"During the ranking tournament he must of secretly captured its data. "

"Hmm", Akatsuki forced a smile.

But according to Kubota, some the teachers and students who witnessed Zahark wanted to get stronger, this is probably why the exercise program was born. It might be significant for them if Zahark were to be listed in the program.

And to Akatsuki, he was definitely a powerful enemy.

Plus in hard mode, Zahark's power undoubtedly will higher now.

"However..... to fight it right here?"

Akatsuki look around to confirm the size of laboratory.

It is a large space, but the space might be a little tight since Zahark was well over twenty meters. If it tried to spread its wings, it simply would not be able to fly around.

For others who wanted to challenge Zahark, the spatial conditions would be very advantageous to them. However in Akatsuki's eyes who wants a good challenge, it totally is not the case.

"That sucks......"

So Akatsuki scroll up the list again, scrolling all the way back to the first page. Until he was pointing the cursor over the Goblin's options.

"Really is useless....."

Akatsuki sighed, and once again moved down the list, returning to Zahark's options.

"Ah... ... what's this all about?"

Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.

He press the menu and nothing happened, Akatsuki pushed it several times, then pushed the right and above options, etc., only to find at the bottom menu option was not Zahark, and there was a new screen never seen before.

"Hey, this is not broke, right?"

While staring at the screen he got an ominous feeling, unexpectedly at the top of the screen it read.

"DEBUG.....What is debug mode？"

It is a special screen only for developers.

It seemed to be because of his indiscriminate actions, unfortunately –- correction, fortunate he hit the jackpot.

By changing the parameters of the program, you can intensity the strength of the program.

"The level limits... ... the difficulty... ... aha, ultimate mode. This looks like fun. "

Akatsuki also search around for some more interesting options, but didn't see any other.

"It seems like a hidden boss and not on the list.....--eh? "

Akatsuki noticed in the lower right corner of the screen in debug mode there was an unnatural data space.

"......"

Nothing was displayed on the screen, but he couldn't look away for some reason. He did wondered why there was such a thing, however it seemed like the space was calling out to him.

Akatsuki subconsciously move the cursor over.

Then he selected the blank space for some reason.

And simultaneously the the blank space now displayed a name.

"G · OUSAWA."

"This is ......"

A little skeptical, Akatsuki pressed the button.

Final confirmation -- YES.

After finally choosing, light particles once again gathered in middle of the laboratory.

Akatsuki's opponent soon appeared before his eyes.

If a person just met Akatsuki for the first time, they might be able to mistake him with this young person. The youth's appearance is almost exactly the same as Akatsuki.

His eye color, physique, hair, and even his fearless smile are a spitting image.

-- However, if you look closely there is little difference between the two.

The youth is slightly taller than Akatsuki, and his hairstyle is different.

Also he has a longer Japanese sword in his hands than Akatsuki.

The youth isn't Akatsuki.

However, it is not a accidental resemblance. Ousawa Akatsuki recognizes the man in front of him.

Akatsuki slowly said:

"Father--"

Exactly.

His opponent was Akatsuki's father -- a young Ousawa Gouki.

===Part 6===

"So it turns out like this.....Now I see what Old man Kubota meant."

The time when Akatsuki attempted to tame Sleipnir .....

Kubota said he knew a little bit about Gouki.

.....Oh, that's right

Kubota and Gouki should be about the same age.

Those two people were both around Akatsuki's age, probably the same age of the Gouki standing in front of him, when they were summoned to an alternate world is just getting started. Babel had not been organized yet, and also there weren't that many people who returned from another world. At that time, if those two meet after going through similar circumstances, is would be very natural if they became friends.

"Okay, however that's not why I am here...... "

Akatsuki raised his Black Sword, and took a step forward.

He laughed a little.

"Even if it's just a computer program......I will not miss this opportunity to compete with you! "

With a loud roar, Akatsuki made the first move.

He launch himself forward at full speed.

Closing the distance between the two in no time, then he put all his power into one strike.

But ......

The computer generated Gouki slightly waved his Japanese sword.

"Gakiiiiiin--"

A metallic sound rang out as the Demon sword and Japanese sword slammed together.

"Uhh, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?"

Akatsuki's body was sent flying more than a dozen feet backwards.

It was too late for him to adjust his body in the air, he slammed into the wall.

"Gahhh......!"

The strong impact in his back, forced all the oxygen out of his lungs.

He stop breathing for a moment, because of the special barrier there was no possibility that the wall was broken.

However the impact on the human body was not lost. Even so, Akatsuki withstood the pain and got off the ground.

"...... Aha, this is more like it."

Akatsuki laughed fearlessly.

His opponent is one of the most powerful people in the world, and is one of the people Akatsuki must defeat.

Even if this is a hopeless battle, he cannot pass on this a rare fight.

The difficulty of training programs adjusts according to the user's strength, In NORMAL mode the enemies would be evenly matched with the user. However, Gouki is part of debug mode, and appeared as a blank space. It is on a completely different level than the rest.

Then.....the different between himself and his father's power at that time was so much.

Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't actually know how big of a gap in strength there is between him and his father or his brother.

However ......

If he were to able to defeat a young version of his father, it would be tantamount to obtaining the right to challenge those two people.

But on the contrary, if he can't against a virtual opponent, let alone a copy of his father, there is no point. The genuine Gouki would have over many years accumulated much more experience, and is probably a lot stronger.

Plus it is safe to assume that his physical condition is unlikely to decline because of age.

At that very moment Akatsuki thought this was a fight he absolutely can't lose.

-- However, the spectacle that appeared before his eyes was incredible.

The Japanese sword in Gouki's hands disappeared, as if saying it does not need a weapon to face this level an enemy. The computer generated Gouki stood firm with a fearless smile.

"How dare you look down on me ......"

Akatsuki confronted the calm Gouki, unable to hide his inner anger.

"Good, I prefer using my hands anyway... ... Come on!"

He released his magic sword, and walk over to Gouki empty handed. And then at an arm's distance away he stopped.

"I'm a the challenger, so I get the first strike."

After saying that, Akatsuki immediately channeled renkan keikikou.

Concentrating all the kei inside his body into his right fist.

"--Eat my fist, FATHER!"

He drives his right fist into Gouki's face.

"Bakii!"

A dull thud could be heard.

However, even after receiving Akatsuki's fist, Gouki never moved as much as one step from where he was standing.

He stood there grinning at Akatsuki, then in a similar fashion gave Akatsuki a right hook.

"Gah -- Gaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

He felt an acute pain running through his abdomen as he looked down at the ground.

However, he didn't see Gouki standing there.

"Crap -- Above!"

Akatsuki reflexively punches behind himself.

After a muffled bang, he clearly felt the impact of hitting his target.

However his attack didn't land, it was blocked.

Akatsuki turn around after his punch, only to see a furious Gouki with an impending kick awaiting.

He had no time to either defend nor evade.

Gouki's kick landed cleanly, smashing Akatsuki into floor with a vengeance.

===Part 7===

Kubota Kaito was watching the spectacle a little ways away.

After returning to the workshop, Kubota monitored the laboratory through a holographic image projected midair while silently doing the maintenance on Sleipnir and linking the AD.

"......"

He even saw Akatsuki accidentally enter into debug mode, Kubota never made a move. After all, Akatsuki choose it on his own.

Even if Akatsuki is at a disadvantage, even if he is in a life-threatening situation, Kubota doesn't have any reasons to stop it.

On the screen, Gouki was just standing there while Akatsuki was laying on the floor. He was slowly rising to his feet. Kubota was watching Akatsuki's expression, it was still composed and he not lost his will to fight.

"......Good."

Kubota muttered.

Not that he had asked him directly, but Kubota Kaito knows what Ousawa Akatsuki's goal is and what he is fighting for.

-- And perhaps what he will do in the future.

That's why, for the possibility of teaching Akatsuki he put in a debug mode.

"The goals you set for yourself and the ideals you set for yourself to live by... ... however only a very small number of people are able to keep that willpower. Ousawa Akatsuki, if you really are unwilling to compromise, if you really are unwilling to back down –-"

Kubota pointed at the screen towards Akatsuki.

"That's a hero's aesthetica, the power to overcome all obstacles. At least that's how the man standing before your eyes did it."

He paused for a moment.

"Gouki's program is based on a tenth of his power during those days. Even if you beat a higher dimensional being during the ranking tournament comparable in strength, maybe even stronger. If you can't win against that Gouki, how can you possibly stand in front of that man now?"

===Part 8===

When Miu finally opened her eyes it was already noon.

However, that was not the reason she overslept.

It was because last night's "Test of courage" stimulation was too strong.

When Akatsuki was half asleep, he mercilessly gave the four pleasure until they collapsed from the bliss.

The girls were incapable of resisting, they had no choice but to accept it and fell into a deep sleep.

Only Kuzuha was able to escaped the magic hands of Akatsuki, however it was Chikage that brought the essential oil that led to the drunken deep sleep state. The only exception was Haruka.

Haruka had woken up, and had already left the Ousawa home. She did leave behind a note however.

It said she borrowed the bathroom, and had a prior engagement to get to.

Haruka seemed to have escaped any damage of sexual berserker mode of the half asleep Akatsuki.

Miu herself didn't know how she did it.

......Umm...... I can't remember much of anything......

At that time with Chikage and Listy, Miu's body and mind were completely under the control of the raging storm of pleasure by Akatsuki. After losing consciousness, it was no wonder that she couldn't remember what happened last night.

Akatsuki had already got up before everyone and had gone out. She thought that he mentioned something about needing maintenance for Sleipnir, so now he should be Babel. However, the truth about last night is now more and more of a mystery.

-- However, at the bottom of the note, Haruka wrote "Everyone defended with their lives!" After reading that, Miu was comforted a little. Akatsuki did do other things, however she is afraid to find out exactly what.

"......"

Just when Miu was contemplating.

"......Ousawa-san?"

Suddenly, someone called her name. She turned and looked towards the voice to find it was Kuzuha. Miu quickly regained her awareness.

"Oh, s-sorry. It's nothing, I'm just staring into space....."

Miu had stopped moving her hands. Right now, Miu was combing Kuzuha's hair using a brush.

Because of Akatsuki teasing last night, everybody woke up with a lot of sweat. Like Haruka the first thing they did was have good bath. The four girls divided into two groups, the first was Miu and Kuzuha.

After they bathed, it was Listy and Chikage's turn to use the bathroom. Miu and Kuzuha were fixing their appearance.

.....She called me Ousawa-san, Ah .....

Miu stared at Kuzuha's back sitting in front of her, Miu concealed her inner regret.

After wake up this morning, she had gone back to how she normally calls her name. Apparently, it seem that she doesn't remember a thing from last night.

That was probably impossibility anyway. Kuzuha at that time got fairly drunk off the effects of Chikage's aroma. But, at last Kuzuha, who doesn't let out her feelings, expressed her true feelings. After finally learning her true feelings, she still couldn't do anything.

...... Of course not.

Miu nodded.

"Hey....."

She took the initiative to talk to her irreplaceable friend sitting before her:

"Kuzuha......your hair is very beautiful."

Then,

"Huh--? "

Kuzuha turned her head back to look at Miu.

She had a slightly surprised expression, Miu sat there nonchalantly.

"Are you feeling alright, Kuzuha?"

This was the second time she called her by her first name with a calm tone.

However, since Kuzuha has no recollection of what happened last night, so Miu's move was very abrupt.

Kuzuha's inner desire had unexpectedly come true, and in that moment her cheeks turned red.

"...... No, nothing."

She turned her face forward looking somewhat embarrassed. After seeing such cute behavior, Miu put on a mischievous smile.

"Huh? Kuzuha, somehow your face is all red."

She softly hugged Kuzuha from behind, and lightly tokes her cheek.

Miu actions were implying that she also wants Kuzuha to call her by her name.

Then without a choice Kuzuha sighed.

"Its annoying to say nothing ... ... Miu."

Although the tone somewhat awkward, Kuzuha finally address her as Miu.

Then Miu smiled more brightly and pulled Kuzuha in closer.

No matter how precocious, Kuzuha is still just a kid.

-- And such a cute one at that.

Miu like a spoiled child began to tease Kuzuha.

"One more time Kuzuha ......okay, I want you to call me Miu again."

".....Unpleasant, hurry up and help me with my hair."

"Unless you call me Miu. Come on, hurry up."

"Don't just push someone's head into your chest, okay? You cow."

"Don't be like that! Your response is too cold now!"

Kuzuha said in a awkward way, Miu instinctively raised her voice resentful.

At this time ......

"–-Help, save me!"

The living room door suddenly flung open, and Listy ran in only with a bath towel.

"L-listy-san what happened? "

Miu asked, however Listy only blushed.

"Chikage said she wanted to wash my back, but then –-"

"Oh......""......It's not surprising. "

Both Miu and Kuzuha somewhat understood, as their eyes met for a second.

"There was no need run out so fast, was there?"

Chikage also followed wrapped up in a towel with a wry smile on her face.

After seeing Chikage, Miu can't help thinking--Chikage really had changed a little.

Maybe some weight came off her shoulder's, she looks happier than she was. Thinking back, Chikage has always been considerate of other people's needs. Although her behavior now seems to Miu a little unnatural.

......Must be that person did something.

Miu let out an smile filled with trust.

Akatsuki didn't simply sexual harass everyone last night, rather created a situation in which everyone would have to band together with Chikage, through actions and words to completely free her heart.

The same way that person help Miu up till now.

While she thought "Thank you Akatsuki" in her heart, Miu can't help but say:

"Chikage-san that's no good.....because Listy-san isn't immune to that sort of thing yet."

"From the sound of that sentence, it seems that you have produced immunity, right Miu ....."

Kuzuha said, then......

"Eh--" "Oh ......"

Listy and Chikage both noticed the change in Kuzuha at the same time, and both opened their eyes wide.

Chikage respond immediately.

"You said? Oh ....... "

"..................W-what?"

Chikage now has mischievous smile, as if finding a new toy to play with.

She leaned in close to reduced the height difference to Kuzuha eye level.

"Oh, hello there miss heartless, Kuzuha ..... earlier you called Miu by her first name."

"Uhm..... If you don't mind, can I also call you by your first name."

Kuzuha face turned red as she looked away from the embarrassment.

"Chikage ...... Like that, right?"

But ......

"With this perfunctory tone, how are you going to heal my broken heart?" [[File:HYnA vol 07 010.jpg|thumbnail]]

"......Then what do you want me to do?"

Kuzuha asked timidly while glancing up at Chikage.

"Well.....call me Chikage-oneechan in a exceptionally cute voice."

".......O-okay. You can get lost right now, stupid."

"Wow, rebellious."

Chikage smiled wryly, then shrugged her shoulders and stood up immediately.

"Listy, we haven't finished washing yet, come back to the bath with me."

"B-but wait..... Chikage？"

Chikage ignored the confused glances from Listy, and grabbed her by the shoulders and forced her out of the living room.

While watching them interacting in their own way, Miu mumbled: "I'm glad ...... "

Letting Chikage organize a sleep over here, really was the right decision. It looks like everyone got closer after all.

The only regret is probably that Akatsuki and Haruka aren't here right now.

Miu really wants to stick out her chest and loudly tell Akatsuki.

We've become really good friends.

But ......

"......I wonder if Haruka is all right?"

Kuzuha heard what Miu muttered, anxiously she said:

"She said she was going to be over latter, but her friendship with the other members of the student council should be deeper than with us. If a student Council Member strongly urge her to stay, I don't know if she'll change her mind....."

"-- Don't worry about it, Kuzuha."

Miu said so in a assertive tone, because she had an absolute confidence.

Last night we promised to support and help each other from now on.

At that time, in Haruka's eyes wasn't a hint of hesitation nor a lie.

===Part 9===

Early in the morning when Haruka Nanase left the Ouswa home she made a promise to herself to return.

On the very top floor of JPN Babel was the student council's room.

Currently there was only Haruka inside.

It was already past noon, as Ryohei and Minami were out for lunch.

Although they both invited Haruka, she had turned them down.

In order to protect Akatsuki, and to protect her other friends Haruka was finally going to fulfill the commitment she made to herself after returning from Alayzard.

On her desk sat a plate with her name and her official position on it.

"-- By doing this..... it will be over."

Haruka said as she shut down her computer.

After she was sure that the computer was completely off, she quietly sighed.

Haruka looked around at the items on her desk --

All this in three days, while performing the duties of the student council, she compiled the data by herself.

Who ever takes over after me, will be able to quickly adapt with these documents and materials.

The documents were printed out put in a folder, a folder was saved on a flash drive, and also there was a system backup on the network server.

"Then ......"

Haruka clutched her left breast.

Her uniform had a breast pocket, in which was an envelope.

In a little while, Kyouya will appear in the student council room.

Over the past few days, Kyouya also seemed particularly busy and she did not have the chance to properly talk with him. But yesterday before she went to the Ouswa home she fortunately met him in the hallway. Kyouya had said when he had time to spare he promised to talk with her.

After Haruka looking at her wrist watch, she slowly stood up from her chair and looked around the room. At the scenery she got so used to seeing.

It is place that Haruka Nanase will cherished forever.

"It's laughable.....me resigning. I am reluctant to leave me this place, but it is for the best."

Haruka said, with a wry smile.

The student council vice-president and the discipline chairman, were the important positions that Haruka Nanase held in JPN Babel.

Before Kyouya was a member of the COCOON, who managed this world, he asked her to join the student council -- Haruka immediately accepted the invitation.

-- The young boys and girls who are summoned to alternate world obtain special abilities when they return.

They are the hope for a better future for mankind, however they possess powerful abilities that some people view as extremely dangerous. Their situation can be said to be very difficult.

No matter how reluctant, alternate world returnees cannot change this fact.

To protect the returnees special institutions exists in each country of the G7, just like the special autonomous region of Babel.

COCOON in essence oversees Babel. COCOON regardless of its age is active in the political arena of each country in the world. Their status in Babel is not just a student, but rather chief executives of the plan for the world.

COCOON provides assistance to administer Babel, and all of them are adults.

-- But, throughout the Babel's all over the world the only exception is JPN Babel. Hikami Kyouya did not have to throw away his status as a student, and conducts the management of the organization as a student council president.

Babel protects practically only boys and girls in their teens.

Moreover, these teenagers were suddenly summoned to alternate worlds with no warning. They had to struggle to survive, and desperately fight to find a way back home. After they barely manage to get back to their original world, they are forced into special autonomous regions.

For physically and mentally immature adolescents this is undoubtedly a cruel fate. Only a person in the same situation can begin to understand their inner pain.

In order prevent those returnees from being hurt any further she wanted a student or staff member with a similar viewpoint in charge of Babel's operation, and he was exactly her idea of the perfect candidate.

So when Kyouya asked her, Haruka did not hesitate to join the student council.

If her own power and effort could help their plight even a little -–

Naturally she put her whole heart and soul into it.

Haruka secretly swore.

In addition to the post of the Vice President, she voluntarily took the initiative to be part of the discipline committee. She does not want to see returnees get lost in their own power, or for them to feel inferior and feel that the future is bleak. In an attempt to reduce fights even a little between students, and as the president of the discipline committee she voluntarily stood on the front lines.

She has never regretted how she got to this point, and that wont ever change even in the future.

Haruka Nanase can only boast about her time spent as a member of the student government.

In fact she will continue to use her power to protect all of the students.

......But ......

Haruka closed her eyes, and silently shook her head.

Now, she wants to protect other people.

Also in her heart, she has a new dream.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- Ousawa Miu -- Listy Sherfied

As well as herself, Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuhais are committed to protecting those three.

She decided to work as one with them, and fight alongside them.

So I don't belong here anymore. After all, concealing Miu and Listy's true identity is in clear violation of policies of Babel and COCOON.

And even if she is on a different path, the members of the student council are still important companions to Haruka. She doesn't want to lie in order to stay near them, that would be tantamount to betraying them.

-- When people in key positions in Babel leave the Office, in order to prevent confidential information from leaking out, magical seals are placed on those memories.

These magical seals can never be removed.

However, Nanase Haruka doesn't care.

When she first joined the student council she was informed on the matter. This way, there will be no doubts of her betraying Kyouya, all of concerns about Haruka would be dealt with.

So in order for her to protect Akatsuki and others with pride it was a necessary step for Haruka.

-- And at last, the moment had finally arrived.

The door to the student council quietly opened.

JPN Babel's student council president, and one of COCOON's supervisors of the world -- Hikami Kyouya walked in.

===Part 10===

"Hello, were you waiting long?"

When he saw Haruka, Kyouya to put on a smile.

"Not really. The student council President sure is extremely busy. There was still some work left, and I have been using the time to finish it."

Haruka said, and while standing next to her desk,

"I'm sorry, that the President had to take the time out of his busy schedule to come here."

"No harm. You have something important to tell me?"

At the same time as Kyouya asked that he started to move away from the entrance of the room.

Kyouya took the lead, as Haruka waited for him to pass by before she followed after him. He went to the far end of the room, and sat at the desk for the student council president. Kyouya then urged Haruka, standing across the desk, to continue.

"-- So, what's the urgent matter?"

"Yes ......"

While nodding, Haruka pulled out a prepared envelope.

Then she placed the envelope on the table -- in front of Kyouya.

Written on it were the words "Letter of resignation."

"..... When you mentioned you had something important to discus with me, I had an inking of what you wanted."

Kyouya just sized up Haruka's envelope. He said in a calm tone that beforehand he expected this possibility. He had no intentions of opening the envelope.

"Can I hear the reason?"

Haruka lowered her head, when Kyouya looked up at her to ask.

"I'm sorry ... ...Its purely for personal reasons."

Haruka was looking down at the table, deliberately evading Kyouya's line of sight.

"..... That's regrettable."

Kyouya's response was also very brief.

After a short pause, he continued to say:

"Nanase-kun, you are an excellent Vice President and Chairman of the discipline committee. During this crucial time it is
undoubtedly a great loss for the student government -- No, it is a great loss for JPN Babel. Those are my sincere thoughts, and not an exaggeration."

He said that while watching Haruka's expression to see if there was any chance she was willing to reconsider.

Then,

"I'm sorry ... ... I'm very happy being so highly praised by the President and I'm very honored, but......"

Haruka gently shook her head.

"......It seems that you are firm in your resole."

"Yes, this is a decision I made after careful consideration."

Haruka looked Kyouya in the eyes, and firmly expressed her own will.

Her decision to resign was her own choice, and it was also the path she wanted to take.

"......"

After Kyouya heard that, he became silent for a moment.

"Well then I have no choice, but to respect your wishes."

With a wry smile Kyouya picked up Haruka's resignation.

"...... So the folders on the desk are the necessary information for your successor?"

"Yes. The red folder is for the new vice president, and the blue folder is for the new chairman of the discipline committee."

Haruka continued,

"The reason for the two folders is that not necessarily will the successor be the vice president and be the chairman of discipline committee, so ......"

"I'm grateful. You certainly are an excellent talent to the end."

Without a choice Kyouya stood up, he changed his bitter smile into a smile.

"Thank you for your support until today, and all the hard work you put in."

Kyouya stretched out his right hand. It seemed to be a replay of the scenes when Haruka was invited to join the student council.

Then......

"Here....."

Haruka slowly took Kyouya's right hand.

Shaking his hand.

"To be able to work with the president was an honor."

After the farewell handshake was complete.....

"I am going to accept this resignation, however I won't processes his right now."

Kyouya also said,

"As you know, the student council is currently preparing for the upcoming system update tonight. Coupled with the memory seal formalities, you must wait until tomorrow to be formally relieved of your duties."

"Yes, that will be fine "

After Haruka nodded, she picked up the succession folders and return to her desk.

"--Oh, and Nanase-kun."

Kyouya suddenly called out to her.

"Something wrong president?"

Haruka turns back, Kyouya had a wry smile.

"In fact, there is one thing I would like you to. I know tomorrow you will be formally resigning so making such a request is a little awkward, but I hope you don't mind."

"It doesn't matter, is it about confirming the readiness of the system update?"

It was work that can be done in the morning together with Ryohei and Minami.

He took for granted that she would continue to work on that other matter.

The fact was Haruka already made up her mind. After all, the preparation before the update such as the confirmations were already done, also any work related to the end of the semester. She didn't want to delay her resignation any further.

But ......

"No......Ryohei and Minami-kun can handle tomorrow afternoon's unpleasantness."

Kyouya also denied what Haruka was thinking.

"I would like you to do another job ... ... Today is good if you have the time, please?" [[File:HYnA vol 07 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

"Eh? Currently I have no other prior arrangements. If it is within my abilities, then please tell me what the president wants me to do."

Haruka was puzzled as to what Kyouya intended for her.

"I'm grateful, then I wont stand on ceremony."

Kyouya floated a smile.

Haruka slowly asked what her last "work" was.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5

2014-12-06T02:37:48Z

67.80.235.61: /* Translator's Notes and References */

==Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You==

===Part 1===

When Akatsuki opened his eyes there wasn't a soul in sight in the treatment room of Forestnium. Ousawa Akatsuki felt it was just a little bit disappointing.

He was expecting at the same time he woke up a girl would be lying in his arms -- then he planned to massage her ample breasts and perfectly round butt to his heart's content.

"Where did all the breasts and butts go? Aaaah, my hands feel so empty."

Then the door to the entrance opened.

"Suddenly waking up and started looking for women?...... You're more energetic than I thought, Akki."

With a wry smile Kaidou entered the room.

"This should be part where you say thank you, right? For rushing you half-dead on my back all the way back here. Come, let me hear it: 'thank you very much for saving me, Kaidou-sama.'"

To Kaidou's frivolous speech, Akatsuki abruptly laughed.

"You have my thanks, but only to the level of I would tell someone "Sankyu." And this favor of yours wouldn't by chance have anything to do with a certain someone not being able to return to their original world if I died, am I right -- Kaidou-sama (sarcastic)."

"Uhhh, that's pretty awful, to come straight out...... and suspect someone of their kindness."

"It's not awful. It's just my natural tsundere-ness."

Watching Akatsuki act as if nothing ever happened, Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

"Ah, I guess that's fine. Anyway...... I also heard an interesting story."

Kaidou smiled,

"As it turns out that Knight in golden armor was Akki's best friend whom you killed a long time ago. No wonder your behavior in the middle of fight was so unusual. It never occurred to me that you'd be the sort of person to botch things up because of sentiment. Unexpectedly, you have a really big heart, Akki."

"...... That Lulu has a really big mouth."

Akatsuki couldn't help shake his head with a wry smile.

"-- How much did you hear?"

"For the time being, I'll just give you the gist of what we know of the tragedy five years ago. It was a real tearjerker...... a best friend driven mad, a beloved woman, a country on the verge of ruin, and for the sake of it all you chose to sacrifice yourself. Tell me the truth Akki, are you a masochist?"

But well --

"There's actually very few girls who won't eat that up. In fact, it seems they all have fallen madly in love with you, Akki. So much so that guy snuck off without telling anyone. Ah well, I suppose things are going to be a little troublesome because of it now."

"It's not surprising that not one hasn't. I mean -- are there any new changes?"

Akatsuki asked Kaidou. Even though Akatsuki was unconscious for a period of time, Forestnium should of still been protected by the newly formed barrier cast by Urumu's concept magic. So he was under the impression that the situation was still at a stalemate.

Then Kaidou nodded "Ah,"

"Akki, your sister -- well, not your real sisters. At any rate, she decided to make a move on her own and got caught by Disdiya. And now those young fellows of the village have begun to make noise to go rescue her. So Izumi, Doumoto and the Vice-President are desperately trying to persuade them from acting so rashly."

"...... I see."

Akatsuki was able to grasp the situation to some extent. From what Kaidou said, even if they were to know of the past truth he didn't think that Miu would jeopardize herself so recklessly. She should of properly learned her lesson from the whole Phil Burnett episode. That being the case, this was likely a trap or there would of been some sort of threat made from Disdiya's side. Nevertheless this cannot be ignored, and must be dealt with immediately.

"-- How long has it been since that guy got captured?"

"Not too long ago. There is this villager Kurt...... it seems Urumu was his grandfather. When things happen that fellow was at the scene. Somehow he got away and staggered back to the village clutching a stomach wound. It was because of him we know this much. Right now that High Elf from Sherfied is tending to him. However from the looks of him, it will be a while before he can move --"

"-- No, there is no longer anything wrong with me."

A voice suddenly interrupted Kaidou from the entrance. On closer look there were bandages wrapped around his abdomen and chest, Kurt was barely able to stay standing in the doorway.

Then he slowly dragged his body closer to them.

"Hey hey, are you okay?"

"As I already explained there is nothing wrong."

Leaving that aside, Kurt coldly stared at Kaidou,

"If you don't mind -- could you leave us for a moment?"

"Even if I say I mind, are you going to throw me out?...... That look in your eyes."

'Ah well' Kaidou shrugged his shoulder and,

"Well that's fine, I only came to visit Akki anyway. So I already finished my business."

As Kaidou was making his way out of the treatment room from behind him,

"Before you go, let me hear your thoughts...... Kaidou."

Akatsuki laughed. That's right, he knew what Kaidou was really after.

Kaidou came to see him after hearing Leon was the armor Knight, who inflicted the serious injury to him, and that Miu had been taken hostage by Disdiya just to see what kind of reaction he would make.

"So how about it -- did you get the answer you wanted?"

"I already gave you my thoughts, that was 'you're more energetic than I thought.'"

Kaidou looked back to show off his devious smile.

"If I can find my answer...... Akki, it will all depend on what you show me next. Don't let me down."

Otherwise,

"I will end this foolhardy war."

After saying so, Kaidou walk straight out of the medical facilities. Akatsuki on the other hand, watched him leave as a peaceful smile emerged on his face. Then declared,

"There is no need to worry -- I already know this it not your fight."

===Part 2===

After confirming Kaidou had completely left......

Kurt lowered his head, and bowed to Akatsuki to apologize.

"I'm very sorry Akatsuki-dono -- I was not enough to protect Myuu-sama."

"You don't need to apologize. I don't think you would take the risk of having that guy leave Forestnium...... most likely it was all her decision, right?"

And Akatsuki added,

"Tell me -- what exactly happened?"

Because of Akatsuki's request, Kurt began to describe how things played out. Including how Disdiya threatened to burn the wandering forest. Furthermore, how they deceived Miu by using Listy's name to lure her away from the barrier into the forest. And then who abducted Miu -- Leon.

"...... So it went like that."

Akatsuki coldly snorted after hearing what he said. That bastard. Using forbidden magic to revive Leon was already going to far, but now Disdiya had the gall to use such a despicable tactic. Well, this was probably good. If that was how they intend to act, there won't be any more mercy. I'll destroy them until it becomes impossible for them to undertake such actions again.

"Nevertheless --"

Akatsuki slightly muttered to himself,

"Ahhh, that idiot...... she still does as she pleases, and again planned on sacrificing herself."

After a slightly wry smile, he let out a helpless sigh.

"That comment -- I can not let slide, Akatsuki-dono."

Kurt's attitude until then completely changed. As he glared at Akatsuki, he lowered his voice and,

"I'm very grateful to you for how you protected and supported Myuu-sama until now. However, you do not truly understand who she is. Not only this time, but for awhile now Myuu-sama has been taking into consideration the big picture -- to the point where it is almost crushing her true self. She acted thinking it was in best interest for everyone. You have been by her side for awhile now, don't tell me you never question why she was talking like that?"

In the tone that was condemning Akatsuki,

"To think Myuu-sama is considered an idiot by you, who doesn't understand her difficulties. When in fact -–"

Kurt then started to help him along,

"-- Have you ever heard what they all used to say about her behind her back?"

Akatsuki answered Kurt's question before he answered it himself.

This was Ousawa Miu's dark secret.

"It was a shame she was not born a man, right?"

When he heard Akatsuki's answer, Kurt couldn't hide the shock on his face.

It was too unbelievable.

"It couldn't be that -- Myuu-sama talked about it with you before?"

"No, that guy never mention anything...... Oh well, I just figured that's how it was."

-- Galious had an overwhelming power and charisma that enabled him to become the Demon King while being a former human.

In this era of war, the tribes would have certainly hoped for Galious to have a son who would inherited all his innate characteristics, and then lead the next generation of tribes as their Demon King.

But contrary to their wishes, Galious's heir was a girl. The tribes naturally had no say in choosing the child's gender, without any better options they accepted the fact. However there were still those who felt greatly dissatisfied. Only adding to their regret was that Miu possessed a high natural talent for magic leading them to think if only she had been born to a man.

Unfortunately -- it was impossible for Miu to not notice what they all really wanted.

So Miu thought to deliberately changed the way she spoke to pander to everyone's expectations, adopting a masculine tone. Still, because she was still a girl at heart she couldn't bring herself to use the masculine "ore," her absolute limit was to use the schoolboy "boku" to address herself. As she got older her outward appearance began to look more and more like a human, which only added to her sense of distress.

"If you were aware...... then why didn't you say something to her?"

Kurt angrily griped to Akatsuki,

"Since she gave up her identity as the Demon King's daughter, and began a new life in the different world it wasn't necessary to be bound by the past. At least with you it was possible for Myuu-sama to become an ordinary girl --"

"Perhaps that is true...... but I have no right to correct that guy's manner of speaking, or to order her to use a feminine tone either," Akatsuki countered,

"So in order to cater to everyone that guy forced herself to speak like a man, and now because I sensed something was troubling her I have to make her use a feminine tone? Was that pretty much what you said. Well then that's just superposing a lie with another lie, and wouldn't bring out her true self. That guy is repressed enough already. Do you have the heart to let her continue to play a role for someone and not be her own self?"

Akatsuki had decided to wait until Miu raised the matter on her own initiative.

There was no immediate hurry, letting nature slowly take its course was fine.

After all, it was not only the true side that made her up. Even that false identity she lived under was part of Miu.

Ousawa Akatsuki unconditionally accepted all of Miu.

Whether it was happiness, sadness, her fake or real face, everything.

Akatsuki looked at Kurt and smiled,

"You don't have to worry...... I have it all clearly in mind."

Both Miu's feelings, and what Galious believed he would do. Therefore -- Ousawa Akatsuki promised,

"I will rescue that guy, and bring true peace to Alayzard."

===Part 3===

After their conversation ended, Kurt had left the treatment room.

He intended to convince the young people of the village to not act on impulse.

Akatsuki thought with just that conversation alone it was not enough for Kurt to completely trust him. However -- at the very least Kurt should be in a position where he would cooperate. So Akatsuki decided to leave his back to Kurt and began to prepare to stand once again on the battlefield. He took hold of his right wrist with his left hand, and tried to grasped it with all his power. The grip strength felt through his palm was inferior compared to normal.

"It's probably only half ... ... That should work."

Akatsuki laughed to himself. It was not the schedule that decided a match, rather it was the myriad of ever-changing factors in the real fight. It was impossible to always be in the absolute best state when preparing to face an enemy.

So Akatsuki resolved himself that he was going to be victorious.

And when Akatsuki got off the bed the door to the medical facilities was flung open like a hot brick, and a group of people rushed in. It was Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka as well as Loutier.

They probably they came running over, since they were all out of breath. Seeing them like that, Akatsuki couldn't help but smirk,

"Yo. What's with all the panic --!"

However, his comment was interrupted. The petite body of Kuzuha had immediately wrapped her arms around Akatsuki's waist.

"We were worried...... really worried about you......!"

While tightly hugging Kuzuha to calm her trembling shoulders, Akatsuki was shaking his head.

"I'm sorry...... this was my fault," Akatsuki said with a wry smile.

Then one after another the other three came closer to his side.

"After hearing from Kaidou you regained consciousness we all came running over as fast as we could."

After she said so, Chikage sighed with a smile on her face,

"It looks like you're almost back to normal."

"Ah yeah, I feel fine."

Akatsuki answered, and then asked,

"How are things on your end? Are those guys in the village still making a fuss?"

"Yeah...... but, it's not like it is unreasonable. We feel the same as them, and are anxious for her to be immediately rescued."

And Haruka said with a pensive look on her face,

"There was just a message sent from Disdiya saying to effect they are holding Miu-san hostage. And unless we promptly lay down our arms and issue our unconditional surrender -- at sunrise they intend to carry out her execution."

"Still, that plot is way too cliche...... Do they think they have already won?"

Akatsuki snorted, before a mocking smile emerged on his face,

"It appears a practical lesson is needed before they can correct their mistakes."

"Akatsuki, are you intending to go to the enemy camp?"

Luckily she arrived with the others in time, Loutier couldn't help but let out a sigh.

"Charging in the enemy's camp by yourself isn't a smart move -- Myuu-dono, would want you to reconsider."

"You should know by now trying to stop me is useless...... that guy might be in some dungeon crying alone."

Akatsuki barely finished telling, when -–

"We already know that none of us can stop you."

Kuzuha still clinging to his waist looked up at him,

"But please, let us go together with you to --"

Before she had a chance to finish, Kuzuha abruptly lost all her strength and fell towards Akatsuki. He had put her sleep with a soft chop to the back of her neck.

"Please don't be too offended Class Rep, but I couldn't let you finish what you wanted to say."

During the battle at Gorudono Grand Canyon Kuzuha had pushed herself to the very limit. It was impossible for him to take her along in such a state.

And -- that was also the case for the other three.

"W-wait a minute, Akatsuki! Why --"

Chikage was baffled as she stepped up closer. Akatsuki promptly poked her forehead with his index finger. All the power was drained from her body at once, her eyes slowly shut before losing consciousness.

"You were asking me why I would do such a thing? Well...... it's not like I don't understand you feelings."

Akatsuki gave her a gentle smile and,

"But, in your condition you couldn't even dodge that level of surprise attack. How can I let you follow me to the battlefield?"

Akatsuki laid Kuzuha and Chikage side by side on the floor, and then turned towards the two people who remained -- Nanase Haruka and Loutier Trum. Then,

"I will absolutely accompany you."

Haruka said very firmly,

"That kind of surprise attack won't work on me. Above all, wasn't it you who said I needed witness everything before making my final decision. So no matter what, I will be witness until the end."

"I did say...... I would let you witness until the matter ends. But......"

Akatsuki said, then slowly walked over to Haruka,

"Taking a woman along with me who is not at full fighting strength really isn't my style. And you should witness the whole story of the war, however to keep you safe and to walk out the barrier alone I need to put you to sleep as well."

Akatsuki grabbed her arm at lightning speed, and forcibly pulled her close.

"Wh-what do you think your doing......!"

Completely ignoring the panicking of Haruka, Akatsuki smiled as he softly whispered in her ear,

"Recently there has been a growing trend of ascending to heaven with only the earlobe...... I would hate for you to miss out."

As soon as he finished talking he skillfully bit down on Haruka's ear.

"--!? Fua -- aaaaahhhh!"

After she cried out her body slightly quivered in his in arms. However Akatsuki didn't plan to not stop there, instead he poured even greater amounts of Ki into her until Haruka's consciousness faded far away.

After confirming she could no longer budge --

"I would like to hear what you could make of him coming back."

Akatsuki helped move Haruka over, so that she was laying next to Chikage and Kuzuha.

"Hey Lulu......"

Akatsuki asked over his back while looking at the serene expression on the three's sleeping faces,

"Is there no way we could...... save Leon?"

After a moment of silence.

"Yes...... there is unfortunately."

Loutier sadly answered Akatsuki's question,

"Leon died five years ago. Right now his existence is only temporary because his soul was bound by the forbidden spell cast on him. The only way to save Leon is to let his soul truly rest in peace."

"If that is so...... then I understand. I'm sorry for this. but I'm going to hand these guys over to you."

Akatsuki then stood up,

"Akatsuki...... although your injury was healed, it only closed the wound. It hasn't fully recovered to its former condition."

Knowing there was nothing she could do to stop him, Loutier still gave him her warning.

"And your physical strength has yet to recover...... In this state if you go back out to fight --"

"-- This state? Hey hey, are you not forgetting something, Lulu."

After he said so, Akatsuki turned to face Loutier,

"You already healed my wound, and those guys were so single mindedly thinking of me that that guy has become a hostage in the hands of the enemy."

Ousawa Akatsuki laughed fearlessly, as a reliable aura exuded from his whole body,

"I will clearly say it -- I am the strongest, just not in best condition right now."

Thirty minutes later.

Akatsuki's figure once again appeared at Gorudono Grand Canyon.

Although Akatsuki had been seriously injured he was still alive. As a precaution Disdiya had stationed soldiers to monitor any activity from Galivain. Upon seeing him they immediately went on high alert. However they merely stuck to their positions, and showed no signs of attacking.

Perhaps it was because of the eeriness. Even though location was slightly different the reappearance of Akatsuki still calmly standing on the top of a cliff reminded them of the battle. Therefore, not one of them were able to move. Akatsuki's tactics at that time went completely against their expectations. Now seeing him like that again Disdiya's soldiers couldn't help but be naturally cautious, fearing what surprises he had in store this time. And it was even more unnatural that, Akatsuki being fully aware that Disdiya had taken Miu hostage just stood there motionless. Therefore Disdiya's soldiers tensed their nerves, and strengthened their wariness.

But -- one thing was for sure.

That this time that wasn't an earth puppet, but Akatsuki himself. Even from their distance they could tell from the blueish white aura coming out of Akatsuki's whole body. That was the main reason the soldiers kept observing from a far away place.

Akatsuki openly stood on a cliff as if he was ridiculing their cowardliness.

===Part 4===

The Kingdom of Sherfied capital city of Erudia.

In the middle of town near the castle there was a restaurant that continued to provide unchanging taste to its customers.

The lone female owner took care of everything, from tending to guests to cooking, for the restaurant named for her hometown, the "Wildcat Pavilion."

"Yesssss, thank you very much. Take care on your way home."

After nightfall the restaurant abruptly transformed into something similar to a tavern serving alcohol to its customers. The owner just saw off her last group of customers.

At last her full day of hard work had come to an end. It was well past the original business hours. But, satisfied with her diligent service the female owner -- Selina Esuperio let out one big sigh,

"...... I can finally rest," she said.

After that she went back into kitchen, and was about to put out the fire to the stove.

When the door to the shop opened, and a customer walked in. Selina stuck her head out from the kitchen look.

"Oh...... this is indeed a very rare visitor we have here."

Selina was only slightly surprised for a moment, before a deep smile emerged on her face.

Who walked in was a burly man. He had a large face, his body was enormous, and his limbs were particularly strong. However behind such a man was a woman wearing a long red dress. The pair certainly scared a lot of people walking on the road. Then, the man looked directly at Selina with his piercing eyes,

"I came to get something to eat."

"You are just like Akatsuki...... couldn't you pick decent business hours to show up?"

Selina couldn't help but shake her head.

"My profession is rather special. I can't just visit so easy while other guests are eating."

She said, the Madam of the prostitution guild -- Melissa then exposed an impatient look,

"Does this restaurant always make their guests wait forever to be seated? Really inconsiderate."

"Oh, I'm sorry this is a little shop that always lets its guests to choose a seat to their liking. It is quite different from a upscale brothel that has to thoroughly lead their clients."

And Selina,

"That said, it is now long past business hours...... I can only put together a simple dish with leftovers. If you don't mind?"

"Just as well, anything would be good as long as it is served quickly."

So Melissa moved towards the empty seats in back of the restaurant.

"However --"

"I know...... you would like a generous helping, right?"

Selina said while making a wry smile as she went into the kitchen. With not much to work with, a short time to prepare an ample meal, and moreover an obnoxious guest who doesn't have the courtesy to not show up after closing.

And if they were ordinary, she would casually dispense with them nice and quick.

...... But that won't do. I need to show off my skills.

Selina smiled. It was a rare visit from an old friend, of course, she would have to put out something with her own special skills. And so -- she was going to satisfy her guest's every demand.

Before Melissa was able to finish her first cup of beer Selina had brought over five dishes on top of a platter. Each one was distinct from one another as she place them on the table. And with a face was full of confidence,

"How is it, good?"

"Well...... it's not bad."

Although Melissa's evaluation was curt, Selina felt a deep sense of satisfaction.

Just now that was the highest compliment she had ever given her after all these long years of friendship. So Selina pulled up the chair opposite her, and looked at Melissa wolf down her food,

"-- So? What business brings you here today?"

Melissa was not one of her regulars, and without warning she came in today. There must be some other purpose for her visit. Then,

"No reason...... I just thought to occasionally come and see you."

After saying that much, Melissa continued to quietly eat her meal. Selina thought it was nice of her to consider her, but knew her purpose was not to simply visit a friend.

-- I already know that Akatsuki was seriously injured on the battlefield, and Miu was taken hostage by Disdiya.

And today all the customers while eating their meal could talk about nothing but the decisive battle at Gorudono Canyon. Naturally, this was Disdiya leaking intelligence that was advantageous to them.

Therefore Selina Esuperio was very grateful for the thoughtfulness of her friend. After Akatsuki visited the restaurant the other day, he probably spent those several days until the duel with Listy laying low at her brothel. Akatsuki had once said if you ever wanted to know something for certain Melissa would know everything said in the city, and turn to her for help if not sure.

And perhaps during their stay she learned of Akatsuki and Miu visiting her restaurant.

-- After the sun comes out tomorrow. The war will probably have ended.

Selina thought it would be probably hard for her to sleep tonight. She no longer had a family anymore, and didn't have someone to comfort her to lessen her anxiety.

Therefore she thought who was it that came to see her, and it was a terribly blunt old friend.

"...... I'm really worried about those children."

Selina muttered, not looking for an answer. Then Melissa suddenly put down the knife and fork,

"Rest easy. I'll tell you the latest information that came to my place. Akatsuki was safe and sound, and had just made an appearance at Gorudono Grand Canyon."

"Really......?"

She asked anxiously, and Melissa gave her a confident nod.

"Of course. And you should believe in him just like those girls...... that this long overdue ending is at hand."

And Melissa said in a manner that was quite certain,

"At the very least Akatsuki -- hasn't given up the fight."

===Part 5===

Through specific locations in Alayzard it was possible to instantly travel all over the world by means of spatial transfer.

It was done by using the relics the Church of Richard created to spread its teachings from time immemorial the <Shift Gate>.

In the middle of the night Listy passed through the <Shift Gate>, and appeared in the Palace of the Disdiya. Her purpose was to visit Emperor Baram -- to conduct a confidential meeting with him.

As she was being guided by a Royal Knight through the final long corridor Listy took a deep breath.

...... This crucial moment rests with me.

In order to stop Disdiya's military aggression from getting out of hand, Listy must take action alone.

-- Originally, with the war approaching an end there was no need for Baram to accept her request to a private meeting. Sherfied and Disdiya's military alliance for a long time now existed in name only. After all, he had been repeatedly acting on his own authority practically from the start of the war with Sherfied having absolutely no opinions on the matter.

However, Listy succeeded in forcing Baram to accept her proposal to talk -- once the matter of Leon was raised.

Perhaps it was within Baram's calculations that Listy would bring up the matter concerning Leon. Most assuredly he knows of Leon's past regular massacring of Demons, and probably knew in great detail about the tragedy five years ago. And if Sherfied publicly denounced Disdiya for reviving Leon with forbidden magic Baram wouldn't hesitate to make public the truth about the tragedy, and even the atrocities Leon committed.

The cruel truth had enough power to cause Sherfied to collapse internally, while Disdiya would only suffer minor damage. Leon's condition was only because of the power of the forbidden spell. Once they cancel the spell he would return to being nothing but a corpse in sense getting rid of all the evidence. If that happened, Sherfied will be accused of making baseless slander, and instead give Disdiya an excuse to attack them. Listy had no way to work around all that -- that was all true until now.

-- A little while ago the situation picked up. The whispers of the new Demon King having died from his wounds were put to rest when Akatsuki unexpectedly appeared at Gorudono Grand Canyon. As Listy speculated, Akatsuki was live.

And the only one who could contend against him from Disdiya was Leon. In other words Disdiya could no longer afford to remove the spell binding Leon. Since it was now impossible to destroy the evidence, Sherfied's allegations could not be denied.

As far things were concerned for Sherfied or Disdiya the risks were the same. Once both sides exposed each others old wounds, it will come to a mutual destruction end.

...... However, that was still good.

Precisely because this situation could lead to each others ruin, it was possible to tell the level of resolution of the other party. There was no hesitation at any cost -- to achieve her objective in mind. And,

"-- We're here."

The Royal Knight led Listy down the corridor before stopping in front of the door. Soon after turned around,

"Please enter -- Lord Baram is waiting inside."

"...... Thank you."

After she expressed her gratitude to the Royal Knight, Listy took a deep breath, then pushed open the door and went inside.

She was greeted by a room filled with silence. This was the first time she had entered the Emperor of Disdiya's office. It was more simple and plain than she could of imagined causing her to be mildly surprised.

However, Listy quickly changed her thinking, because she found Baram siting at his desk near the back of the room sending a stern look her way.

"First let me thank you for setting aside your valuable time to meet with me -- Your Majesty Baram."

"Since time is precious let's not waste it on unnecessary formalities."

Baram replied and,

"I do ask that you get right to your business -- it shouldn't be hard to imagine."

"Well then, right to it --"

After she said so, Listy moved away from the doorway closer to his desk to face him.

"I am here to get Your Majesty to agree to a cease fire with Galivain, and to sign a peace treaty. Although it is presumptuous of me, I ask that Sherfied assume the role of arbitrator."

"Hmph...... My, Disdiya's victory is close at hand. What kind of benefit is there for us in a cease-fire and a peace treaty?"

"What benefit is there? I think Your Majesty already knows --"

Listy narrowed her eyes,

"If Disdiya is willing to accept the ceasefire and peace treaty, then regarding use of forbidden magic to revive Leon Esuperio...... my country will keep silent on the matter."

".............."

Baram silently thought it over, while Listy went to press him for an answer.

"Whatever the reason may be, the fact is your country ignored the resolution made at the peace negotiations by attacking Galivain. The invasion of the wandering forest, better the despicable conduct you used to lure the former Demon King's daughter into a trap has in all likelihood already negatively affected any soldier who was familiar with the situation. Are you not uneasy that will spread? Even if you truly win the war, when these series of events get out it will be difficult to avoid criticism from home and abroad......"

Moreover, with the war drawing to a close his situation was not superior as Baram said. Disdiya may not be able to win. That was because -- Akatsuki was still alive.

"If the truth gets out at this critical moment...... the morale of the soldiers on the front line would be completely crushed. Leon's resurrection is obviously inhumane and ethically unforgivable. When your sense of justice loses its legitimacy, no matter how noble your army is it will be reduced to a mob."

Please Your Majesty reconsider,

"It is not too late. Please accept this cease fire."

===Part 6===

It was hard to grasp the flow in time in such an environment.

Isolated from the outside world, and enclosed in a quiet dungeon cell.

Those were the conditions Miu was enduring during her captivity.

...... What time is it now......?

After Miranda left the solitary cell she felt a considerable amount of time had passed. Her public execution was scheduled for sunrise. Considering when she left Forestnium there was already a touch of the marble white color of the night sky on the horizon. In other words Miu's time was running out.

However, Ousawa Miu had no regrets. The thought of dying was certainly scary, but there were things worth sacrificing her life for -- at least she definitely thought so.

-- When Phil Burnett attempted to take Miu as a tool to completely destroy the Demons.

If at that time it had gone his way it would of caused a devastating tragedy. After all, the Demon King's daughter was quite a valuable hostage. But now it was different, Galivain had chosen a new Demon King -- Akatsuki. Miu had already conveyed her real intentions to the young people of village. Even if she were to unfortunately lose her life, they were willing to work alongside him.

So for that reason Miu was able to run the risk of being taken hostage when she arrived at the meeting place.

But -- Miu thought that didn't mean she had given up. The reason why she let herself become a Disdiya hostage was because there was no other way to buy more time.

Ousawa Miu knows her life was very important, because she was living proof that her father, Galious continued to live on. For father, and also for herself she couldn't afford to die here.

...... I will never forget what you told me......

A certain youth holding a place in her heart came to mind. The place where she felt she belonged -- recalling how Akatsuki took the trouble to tell her so. Recalling how he took the trouble to teach her to never give up until the bitter end. So Ousawa Miu won't give up anymore.

She must find a way to survive, and help those that lent a hand to her -- together with Akatsuki.

So Miu started to look around and confirmed the situation she was in.

...... The biggest problem was the anti-magic barrier......

The place she was being held was meant to hold criminals. Naturally measures were taken to counter magic. Although Miu only saw two guards there must be other guards stationed throughout the dungeon. And she was chained to the wall, it was nearly impossible to escape on her own.

...... However, there was still a chance......

Miu was supposed to be executed in front of a crowd the people in Disdiya. When the time comes they will have to transport her from the dungeon. Of course, they know that will be her only opportunity to escape, and were sure to take the utmost precautions when escorting her to her sentence.

But that was her only chance, Miu had no more choices.

When the moment comes she can only try and escape with all her power -- with her life at stake.

It was when Miu firmly swore that in her mind the door to her cell suddenly opened.

And the person who entered was knight in Golden Armor -- Leon.

"Why are you here?...... There should be a little more time before sunrise."

Seeing her perplexed face made Leon smile.

"I am aware of that. I just wanted to check how the dungeoner was doing...... can I trouble you two to step out for a little?"

Alongside the gentle voice was a certain pressure.

The two soldiers standing guard looked at each other, and then reluctantly left the cell.

Waiting until the cell door completely closed -–

"At sunrise at your public execution -- I will be the one to chop off your head."

After saying so, Leon slowly walked closer to Miu.

Miu silently glared, but Leon floated a calm smile,

"The look in your eyes tells me you have no intention to die here......"

Leon was now standing right in front of Miu,

"However from now on, I will always be at your side. I advise you to give up on the idea of managing an escape."

"..............!"

She knew they would take steps, but she never anticipated it this early or with such thoroughness. Mortified, Miu bite her lower lip, however Leon had mixed emotions and,

"Very soon this longstanding war raged within Alayzard will be marked by a period. It is unfortunate that Galious is not in this world anymore -- no matter, there is a new Demon King. After I kill you, and defeat Akatsuki for good. My war will also finally be over."

Miu listened as Leon spoke with such conviction. Kaidou had said he wasn't so sure that Leon was being manipulated. It seems it was his own willpower to try and kill Akatsuki and myself, and at the same time bring destruction to the Demons. At that time five years ago and now it was the same -- madness.

Even more so now, there was no way Miu could back down.

"It's still too early...... we haven't lost yet."

Miu squeezed out her voice as she spoke.

"Your still holding such unrealistic expectations for Akatsuki? You know, right now we in the dungeon underneath the palace of Disdiyan empire, while Akatsuki is now...... at Gorudono Grand Canyon."

Upon hearing those words, Miu couldn't help but widen her eyes in surprise. It was the long overdue moment she was wishing for. Her face immediately showed the relief she had from the bottom of heart and,

"Thankfully...... he finally woke up."

"To be honest, even I was very surprised that he survived that injury but...... he just regained consciousness, and has been delayed several steps."

And Leon laughed,

"To get to where you are by sunrise he has to in one breath defeat the forces left at Gorudono, the garrisons along the border, and the knights at the Imperial Palace. It is almost an impossible task."

And......

"Even if Akatsuki makes it to your jail cell -- I will kill you early right where you stand."

Just resign yourself to your fate -- was what Leon's words were meant to convey to her, but the look in Miu's eyes remained steadfast and unwavering. Then,

"Those eyes...... I've seen them before somewhere......"

When Leon looked at Miu he suddenly noticed something.

So Ousawa Miu answered his question for him, and reminded him of the past truth.

"Have you forgotten? We've have met once before long ago."

Yes.

"In that place five years ago that day that you died."

Leon couldn't help but stare. His mind was interconnected between the present and past.

"You were...... no way, that child at that time?"

Miu just nodded to affirm Leon's speculation. It was just like that. Leon grabbed a dark elf child, and before her eyes tried to use her once as a way to kill her Father, Galious.

It was not surprising that Leon wouldn't recognize her. Miu's appearance had greatly changed in those five years. In actuality, even Akatsuki was not yet aware of this astonishing fact.

Although her Father, Galious had never mentioned the incident, following the story she heard from Loutier it was a real eye opener for her.

She was sure that was the reason why -- her father did not reveal the truth that day. It was not as simple as Akatsuki killing Leon to save a mere demon child, but the valuable life of his only daughter. Galious didn't reveal the truth in order to give Sherfied one last chance out of their predicament. Perhaps that was his way in repaying the debt he owed Akatsuki.

And also that -- was the real reason he could entrusted her to Akatsuki.

At that time Miu lost consciousness after she was taken hostage by Leon. Therefore up to now, she thought that Leon was beaten by her father. However, she understood that wasn't the case after hearing the truth from Loutier.

At the same time, she finally understood why her father after he returned from Sherfied would tell her those words.

-- If that human really does defeat me, I want you to live with him.

From the beginning "that human" was referring to Akatsuki. Even before Akatsuki had become the "Rogue Hero," Galious had already made his decision.

After Leon heard the whole thing –-

"I see...... history really does repeat itself."

Leon's surprised expression gradually turned into a pleasantly surprised smile.

"Certainly the situation is almost the same. You were a hostage, and I was trying to kill the Demon King."

In addition --

"...... And that includes the part where Listy was about to die."

"Wait...... wh-what does that mean?"

For the first time Miu was alarmed, Leon showed a pleasant smile as if enjoying it and,

"Right now, Listy has come to the Imperial Palace to persuade Emperor Baram to consent to a cease-fire. The meeting is just like ours here. It's behind closed doors with no other people around. Even if something unexpected were to happen some excuse could easily be made."

That was why Leon was there talking to her.

"I heard the stories about Akatsuki after I died. That guy can make a one in ten thousand possibility into reality, and may even be able to reverse this situation."

But --

"Last time it is possible for him to kill me, and then save you and Listy...... but this time it won't go so smoothly. I will kill you, while Emperor Baram will be responsible for killing Listy. With two enemies in separate locations it is impossible to beat us at the same time. Even if he really does break into the Palace, he only has the time to save one of you. That guy will have to make a choice between you and Listy."

"To manufacture such a situation, you expressly came all the way to the dungeon......?"

Her words and expression were filled with anger.

"What's the matter? Do you not believe in Akatsuki?"

Leon laughed and,

"But then again, the possibility of him coming to help you appears to be higher. Since he doesn't know Listy is here or what situation she's in...... It seems she will be on the other side a little earlier than you."

"...... Listy-san will be fine. She is much stronger than me, and would never have an accident."

Miu's tone showed her belief in that like-minded girl.

During the duel with Akatsuki she showed that her strength was the real thing. Therefore, there was no doubt.

"Since she dared to come alone to a hostile environment. That would mean...... there was no possibility of failure."

===Part 7===

Even with Listy's pressing Baram for a decision he remained silent. Even so, Listy continued to wait. She already said what she wanted to say. Now, all she could do was wait for the other side to answer.

After a little more time.

"-- Towards your proposal from your country, Disdiya replies as follows."

Baram slowly opened before stating his decision and,

"As for continuation of the war -- Disdiya does not accept the cease fire or the peace treaty."

Listy heard what was said, but couldn't help ask in a more serious tone,

"Even if I make the truth public...... you are fine with that?"

"Even if we choose to concede it will not change the fact that Leon Esuperio existed. Under such circumstances if we conclude a peace treaty there is no doubt that Galivain will seize our weakness, and plant the seeds of destruction in the future. It is impossible for Disdiya to accept with these adverse conditions. In other words, the tradeoff is only unilateral coercive. It won't do us any good."

And Baram continued,

"In case the truth really gets announced to the world -- it will leave our side with no way out. Without a retreat route we can do nothing but believe in our justice, and fight to the end. No cease fire or peace treaty will be possible. At that time Disdiya may be on a path to destruction, but at the same time Sherfied and Galivain will also be compromised."

But......

"If everyone shuts their eyes to the truth, even if it is an open secret the only country to perish will be Galivain. Then, considering both sides isn't the answer clear."

"What makes you think our country will remain silent?"

"That is so, but the matter of Leon Esuperio is a very inconvenient truth for Sherfied. If the secret gets out it could affect the survival of your country. Soon your country will abolish its monarchy, and be reborn as a new nation with the national election. It's your long-cherished wish."

He took a breath,

"-- I personally do no think you have the courage crush your wish or the resolve to destroy your country."

"............"

When Baram's statement which was closer to a threat reached her ears, Listy was immediately at a loss for words. Before long,

"Certainly...... I cannot sacrifice Sherfied."

Listy said, nevertheless she was unwilling to give up,

"Please let me hear it one more last time. The cease-fire and the peace --"

"Impossible -- Disdiya will never take that path."

"...... It looks that way."

So she said then the next moment -- Listy took out the magic wand hidden behind her back.

And turned the tip of the wand towards Baram.

"...... What is the meaning of this?"

Baram crinkled his eyebrows.

"Since it is hopeless to convince you verbally, there is no choice but...... to resort to force."

Listy said, she felt it was better to make the first move. Because,

"Even if I insisted on making the secret public Your Majesty probably had planned on killing me, no?"

"Oho...... your going to kill me?"

"No. I have no intentions of killing Your Majesty. I simply want you to disappear with me for a little while. In your absence Disdiya will have to tentatively pass the title of Emperor over to your sole heir Alphonse-dono."

-- Listy already had her spy in Disdiya make contact with Alphonse to gain his consent.

"Alphonse-dono was in favor of the cease-fire and the peace treaty that I proposed...... he felt it was the only way for Disdiya not to walk on the road to ruin."

"I see...... you anticipated all this from the beginning."

And Baram snorted,

"Although the meeting was kept in strictest confidence there were still a small number of witnesses. Like the knight who guided you here. The Queen of country sneaking into another country's palace in the dead of night outraged enough to kill their Emperor -- this is quite a serious diplomatic incident, even offering your life may not be enough to apologize. Do you have the heart to pull all of Sherfied into your selfish sense of justice?"

Then Listy laughed -- and with an extremely confident smile,

"There is nothing to worry over. The Kingdom of Sherfied doesn't have to take any responsibility whatsoever."

The reason was very simple.

"Because...... the country doesn't exist anymore."

Before coming here Listy convened an emergency meeting of the Council of Ministers.

The topic at hand was her plan of attack -- and Listy's revocation of the throne.

She explained how she would abduct Empire Baram allowing for Alphonse and Galivain to sign a peace treaty. Naturally Listy's proposal was opposed by all the ministers. Some suggested that Listy carry out her plan whiling remaining Queen making it an official decision of Sherfied. She was grateful for their goodwill, but she flagrantly rejected that proposal. Sacrificing herself alone was enough, she couldn't drag the Kingdom of Sherfied down with her.

-- So now Listy wasn't the Queen, rather an ordinary girl.

"In order to realize a cease-fire and peace treaty, even at the expense Sherfied interests the truth should also be made public –- to bring an end to the abuse of power by Royalty I expressed my wish for an legislative assembly. I also believe you should take steps towards converting to a democracy, and dismiss the authority of the King."

"What utter foolishness...... to even think such nonsense."

Baram stood up from his chair and,

"Even if you are the former Queen of Sherfied you must also shoulder part of the responsibility. The new King should --"

"I am sorry. My removal was just decided a little while ago. The country of Sherfied at present is in a state of confusion with its leaders. I ask Your Majesty to please wait -- umm, several months until the national elections are over."

And Listy with an composed air,

"And the throne won't be restored to me. As a traitor to my country I will be deprived the position of Queen. I believe very soon, Sherfied will be sending an official letter explaining this matter, as well as seeking your assistance in apprehending the fugitive, the former Queen. There might also be a clause stating something like in no way are they shielding the former Queen from punishment. And if found in your country's borders, Disdiya is free to punish me by the laws of your country."

That was of course just lip service, but it was within reason.

Covering up the truth which what looks like reason -- was Emperor Baram's modus operandi.

"Now do you understand? I have had nothing to do with Sherfied. If Sherfied must take responsibility for this matter it will be minimal. After all, I just lost my throne -- in my deranged state I snuck into this place in order to realize my self-righteous ideals. How is that, does it explain my audacious behavior in trying to kidnap Your Majesty?"

Listy smiled.

"Your Majesty was right. I don't have the courage to involve Sherfied --"

Listy's smile instantly disappeared, replaced by a look of righteousness to clearly declare,

"Do not underestimate me -- if its about my crown and my life I have the resolve."

===Part 8===

Hearing how Miu believed in Listy, Leon silently closed his eyes.

"In that case -–" he started by saying,

"If you believe Listy won't die here. That means I have no choice but to take your life."

After saying so, Leon's right hand started to release some kind of black smoke.

The waves of dark color circulating absolutely horrified Miu.

"This is the ability I received after being resurrected. The power to manipulate "Death." With this I can use any dead body to raid Forestnium with me. Just like the dead soldiers who attacked you in the forest."

"Dead soldiers...... So, because of that......!"

Miu realized the reason why Forestnium was able to be attacked that started the war.

The concept barrier was intended to guard against an enemy invasion, but it was limited to the living. Therefore, the resurrected Leon and the dead soldiers he controlled were able to pass through the barrier. And why the barrier that Urumu offered his life to create was to protect the village from malicious presences. All to stop Leon from attacking Forestnium.

So then those soldiers before in the forest really were the monitoring force of Sherfied. Then, Leon while laughing,

"If I use a living person -- they become a living corpse. They look exactly the same exactly, and keep their own consciousness, but as long as I wish it they will turn into a real corpse."

"Then give it a try......! Once I'm dead there will be nothing holding everyone back from fighting you."

"You still don't understand. You will be the same as you were alive, and also have your own consciousness. Akatsuki won't simply see it as you're already dead. Disdiya will not accept a cease-fire and peace treaty, and holding you hostage won't be necessary. As long as the public thinks you are alive at your execution it is fine. Exactly what is dead or alive, at this point."

Leon smiled and,

"Now I can kill you here, and at sunrise I can chop off your head in front of everyone...... I get to kill the Demon King's daughter twice. Galious killed my father and sister snatching away two lives. In a way it is the same number of lives. And I'm looking forward to...... if Akatsuki can come and save you before your scheduled execution time, but to find out your already dead. I want to know what kind of face he will make."

"Let me end this here...... he will absolutely take revenge for me!"

"Is it? After I'm defeated all the living corpses I made will inevitably turn into a life less corpse. Killing me would be the same as killing you. Do you think the Akatsuki has it within himself to do that?"

Miu didn't know how to answer Leon's question. She didn't want to show any weakness in front of Leon, but deep down she wanted Akatsuki to be unable to do it as proof of his feelings for her. But of course, she could never say that to Leon.

Unable to respond Miu could only bite her lower lip. Then,

"Even you are hesitating. There's no need to question what Akatsuki would do. When I fought him originally at Gorudono Grand Canyon he was already confused as what to do. This time that hesitation will bring about his death."

And Leon's tone was frivolous, as if sneering at Miu,

"Have a little peace of mind...... death is very peaceful."

After he said so, his right hand covered with the aura of death slowly moved towards her neck.

"Ku......u......u......!"

In an attempt to escape somehow, Miu desperately struggled. But both her hands were chained to the wall behind her. There was no way to escape. And finally,

"-- As far as that goes from a little while ago, do you still believe Listy will win...... and that she is really safe?"

"Wh-what do you mean......?"

"Since Listy came prepared -- Do you think Emperor Baram wouldn't do the same?"

Miu had suspiciously asked, while Leon informed her,

"It is regrettable -- but also around this time he should be disposing of Listy."

===Part 9===

Listy El Da Sherfied eyes slightly widened.

She just played her final trump card, and yet Baram composure wasn't disturbed one bit.

"It's a fairly perfect plan...... but that's only if you can capture me."

That wasn't a foregone conclusion.

"No matter how fast you can chant your magic, it's not faster than my sword."

Baram referred to the sword at his waist.

In the current situation rather than Listy -- he had the upper hand.

But......

"-- If its just that, there's no need to worry."

And Listy went on to explain,

"The magic chant was already completed before I walked into this castle. I have canceled the magic circle so there is no need to say anything."

Listy hadn't neglected to come prepared. The situation was developing as she predicted. Her magic was in a stand by state in case something unexpected happened so she could activate it at any time.

"Your Majesty is the emperor of the military nation of Disdiya and your skill with the sword is outstanding. Although I heard that...... Do you want to give it a try? Which is really faster my magic or your sword."

After she said that, the atmosphere in the room became still as death.

-- And the next second.

Emperor Baram grabbed the handle of his sword at the exact same time Listy activated her magic.

Listy created a lightning strike in the system of wind magic, as long as it hit Baram, his whole body would be paralyzed -- But,

"--!? Kyaa ~aa ~aaa!"

Her magic was invoke momentary, but it was Listy who the fell to ground screaming.

Listy awkwardly rolled to the side to conceal the horror in her heart.

...... Could it be...... an anti-magic barrier......?

The possibility of defense measures in the Emperor's office came as no surprise to Listy. She even considered a sudden surprise attack. So she had set up an invisible barrier of her own protecting her. Of course, she took into account the possibility of an anti-magic barrier. However, the moment she passed through the barrier to enter the office her barrier and lightning magic should have been canceled out by Baram's anti-magic barrier. Precisely because that was not the case, she felt secure she could use magic.

"...... Your too imprudent."

And then Baram drew the sword out from his waist,

"The anti-magic barrier in this room will only respond to attack magic, and reflects it back to the caster. Anyone -- foolish enough to try and harm the Emperor will be easily caught."

"Gah......!"

It was a disastrous miscalculation. Listy was struggling to get back up, when Baram came over to kick her from the side. A powerful force hit her body, however there was no pain. When the lightning strike backfired her senses were temporarily paralyzed.

Baram trampled down on Listy's chest as she laid face up on the floor.

"If you were smart you would of used a magic with a wide range that would of take out yourself and me at the same time. Perhaps then there was a chance of success... ... Even if you talk big, in fact you don't have the resolution to die with me."

"...... Ugh......uh!"

Although physically she felt no pain, after having her lungs compressed it made it difficult to breathe.

Baram looked down at Listy's face distorting in pain.

With an underhand grip on his sword Emperor Baram exposed a cruel smile and,

"Now then -- since you are no longer the Queen, just a traitor. I can kill you without any problems."

===Part 10===

A life or death crisis had befallen both of them.

The deaths of Miu and Listy were already a foregone conclusion. As they each faced their final moments the same feeling emerged in their hearts.

It was about a certain youth, and how they given all their heart to him.

Even at the end they continued to believe in him.

And the next second -- Miu and Listy were being embraced closely by powerful arms.

The same time that they reached that feeling two loud bangs resounded one after another.

"...... Eh?"

The two girls couldn't help but open their eyes, and stared blankly at each other.

They were at two different places and now were face to face.

And it wasn't the dungeon or Emperor Baram's office, but an entirely different location.

As for the strong arm around their waists, Miu and Listy were sure they knew who's it was.

So they slowly looked up. [[File:HYnA vol 05 015.jpg|thumbnail]]

What they saw was a young man with a fearless smile on his face standing there holding them at his left and right side -- Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Ha -- I just love this feeling. The moment when you reverse a hopeless situation."

Akatsuki declared triumphantly.

"...... Absurd."

"Exactly...... what is this?"

From the front came a voice that stunned two people. They were Baram then Leon. Akatsuki somehow announced to them, apparently he had something to do with those loud rumbles, but he was too far away. The blank look in their eyes was caused by them being completely unable to sallow what had just happened.

But the confusion Miu and Listy had in Akatsuki's arms was the same.

So to the four, Akatsuki explained the trick behind the successful reversal.

"After the initial peace negotiation I bought something interesting from an antique shop in Erudia."

Just a little something?

"-- A long time ago, there was a magic talisman sold as means to take care of children."

===Part 11===

"...... Disposable transfer seal?"

Inside the "Wildcat Pavilion" at the farther most table from the door two women were disusing topics revolving around Akatsuki, and what he entrusted Melissa to look for.

To Melissa seated opposite her, Selina Esuperio asked,

"What would Akatsuki do with such a thing?"

"He said he was buying it for insurance. I'm not sure."

Melissa said and,

"They were used as a precaution against children getting lost or in the worst case from being kidnapped. Once a talisman was affixed to a child, if their conscious strongly felt their life was in danger they would automatically be transferred to their parents side. Even though it is placed on the outside the magic pattern merges with the body without leaving a mark."

"Umm, so now that you mention it. I'm a little impressed, but......"

Selina couldn't recall of ever hearing of them,

"I didn't see any places selling them. If there so useful, then there should be a demand."

"That can't be helped. As a talisman for self-defense...... there is a fatal flaw."

And Melissa replied,

"When the transfer occurs -- anyone near the children will also be sent back. The kidnappers would be sent back with the child to their parents side, resulting in a considerably serious problem. Since then production has stopped. Depending on how they're used the consequences could be disastrous."

And so,

"Nowadays...... except for a very select antique shops that kind of thing should be impossible to find."

===Part 12===

At the same time -- in Gorudono Grand Canyon.

Ousawa Akatsuki's similar explanation had come to an end.

"That seal...... when exactly did you......?"

Miu still had some disbelief, however with a big smile Akatsuki answered her question,

"One was when I sucked a mole, and the other was during a kiss. You both were so entranced I secretly placed the seal on."

"Y-you actually did that then......!"

In his arm, Listy's face turned read as she remembered. Then the next moment,

"Don't talk such nonsense! At the peace negotiations you already knew all of this was going to happen!?"

Not wanting to admit the situation Baram loudly refuted in anger.

"Hey, knock it off. I'm not a fortune teller...... I can't foresee the future."

And Akatsuki with a shrug,

"-- But, it's not like I didn't plan for the worst. God knows, if anyone would target these guys while I wasn't around. And if they did it's not like I would decide to crush any fool that thought to end this war that way. Ah, did I say something like that before?"

At the peace negotiations he declared in front of everyone.

"Although you think you were acting out of free will -- All of this was me leading you along."

Now all the major players have gathered together.

At last everything can be settled.

The final climax was about to kick off.

While holding the two girls in his arms, Akatsuki exposed a pleased smile.

At the same time Ousawa Akatsuki formally declared --

"Okay now -- let us end to this war."

And then -- the final fight to decide the future of Alayzard began.

The people in control of the fate were the new Demon King and the previous Hero. That was Akatsuki and Leon.

Ousawa Akatsuki thought.

This was presently his responsibly to bear because of his past with Leon. If that was the case the future rested on his shoulders.

"--------"

Leon was the first to strike.

He sprinted towards Akatsuki like he was shot out of a cannon, and instantly pulled out the sword hanging from his waist.

Seeing that Akatsuki immediately let go of Miu and Listy in his arms.

"Stand back a little -- I must be the one to deal with him."

After he softly told them Akatsuki took a step forward.

From the AD on his right wrist black particles were being emitted condensing into a black Demon sword. And the next moment,

Giiiiiiiiiiiiitsuiin!

A violent ear-piercing noise radiated as the two swords were stopped midair.

===Part 13===

The sure-fire victory they held in their hands returned to a toss up, however Leon wasn't the least bit anxious.

Leon listened meticulously to the all the fine noises from the metallic crashes in the background as he swung down his sword at high speed.

The melody of metal hitting played without interruption from the two sides strikes.

The eye couldn't take it all in the level of speed as the intense offense and defense of Leon's changed.

...... Is this really the sword of a person who had no power to speak of five years ago?

The fight during the day he also felt the same surprise.

Once he thought calmly, the strength of the present Akatsuki certainly exceeded his own during his lifetime.

But that was not important. If Akatsuki's renkan keikikou can give its user power beyond the normal limits, then his new life himself had long since moved beyond human limits. Originally, he couldn't use all his power because his body wouldn't have been able to take the burden. But surpassing the limits of one's body didn't come without a price. The Leon of now was unable to use the elements of magic. The reason was simple, the dead cannot borrow the power of spirits. However Akatsuki was the same since he had no magical abilities. It seems that Akatsuki's transcending the limits of a human beings put him in a category a step across from humans comparatively to his own --

...... This is my win Akatsuki.

Once a person's condition gets too bad death was an absolute. When that occurs for the living there was no way to overcome their condition making them easy to kill. And now that he had already died once there was no such thing as getting tired.

Leon was unaffected by using power beyond human limits, however for Akatsuki he must contend with the burden and the fight fatigue. For him a living being that was an inescapable fate.

So Leon thought it was a certainly his win in the end.

But ......

...... Do you intend to defeat me before reaching your limit......?

While matching his sword with Akatsuki, Leon couldn't help thinking.

The fast and heavy sword strikes of Akatsuki continuously forced him to make instantaneous judgments.

Just like the principle behind Renkan Keikikou to make use of circular flow the sword strikes followed the same pattern.

However, when up against linear attacks, a group of circular movements had a weak point. To string everything together in a series of attacks required a lot of useless motion.

That created a chance Leon was going to exploit. By striking at the small pause between two attacks it will destroy Akatsuki's entire rhythm.

"-- You're a fool if you think this is all I have. Try it, you can't reach me even a little bit!"

In addition to the flurry of his sword, both Akatsuki's legs, knees, and elbows were incorporated into his attacks.

Moreover until then he stayed on the flat plane moving front, back, left, and right. But now he freely spun vertically increasing the variation all at once.

No gaps in his combos could be found.

As he spun for a roundhouse kick his black sword seamlessly came in to behead.

The slanted downward swing from the shoulder capitalized on the rotation from the kick.

The attacks came in towards Leon one after another. If the sword was stopped, his hands and feet would come in to cover.

Strong. Leon secretly applauded in his mind, but still he was able to block one by one Akatsuki's three-dimensional attacks. The only threat was the Demon sword if he could chop off his head. After all, renkan keikikou couldn't disrupt the Ki in his body since he was already dead. So the kicks and punches were only be a physical blow. However with his physical abilities far beyond human limits it wouldn't cause him any harm not even destroy his stance.

In short, most of the attacks against Leon would be in vain. And Leon believed Akatsuki realized that himself.

Yet......

...... That expression is really an eyesore......

Leon wasn't mistaken, that was a definite smile that emerged on Akatsuki's face.

Even while knowing his attacks were ineffective, he continued to release another set of invigorated strikes.

"The confusion and hesitation during the day seems to have completely disappeared."

"Ah yeah...... thanks to you."

Akatsuki's words had a harsh ring to them.

But what was said next -- made it look like Leon didn't understand.

"You said say it?...... that you would defeat me."

"...... What?"

Leon subconsciously asked a rhetorical question, he did not forget that Akatsuki once said something like that.

In the fight during the day, Akatsuki uttered those words before the final strike. Then he used renkan keikikou to exceed his limits. There was no hesitation when he played his final trump card.

Akatsuki made every effort to take down Leon -- So that should of been everything.

However, what Akatsuki just said went against what Leon's perception. The way Akatsuki sounded it was enough for him now in his present condition to beat Leon.

Then now, what did all this mean? -- The answer dawned on Leon, and he was furious.

"Akatsuki, you.....!"

And Leon roared,

"You deliberately let me run through your left chest -- just to recreate that scene from five years ago!"

===Part 14===

To how angry Leon was Akatsuki smiled, he wasn't in the least concerned. And calmly,

"Naturally -- what other reason would there be?"

That was so to speak a type of ceremony to eliminate the deep confusion and hesitation Akatsuki had.

"If I didn't pay back my debt in full from that time, how could I ever put my all into this fight?"

He knew it was unavoidable that he would face Leon as an enemy. It was meaningless to settle things if it didn't start from there. That was the reason Akatsuki used renkan keikikou at the time to push himself beyond his limits. Even with the heavy internal burden it puts on the body when he pushed his Ki to the critical limit it also greatly improved his power to heal external wounds. At that time the real focus was to defend himself not to attack. If not -- when the left side of his chest was pierced Akatsuki's heart would of stopped, bringing about an instant death.

However since his self healing power had been raised to the limit his heart was still able to beat. However the damage caused it slowed down to the point that Akatsuki barely survived.

His only...... miscalculation was that Listy was there to witness the scene.

"I'm sorry if I caused a misunderstanding...... but this way, soon you can have peace of mind."

And Akatsuki said,

"The me standing here now -- is undeniably able to defeat you."

He then held out his left palm towards Leon. Countless balls of light were released towards him. It was a continuous stream of energy bombs. Then Leon coldly grunted,

"Relying on this stuff --"

Leon used the sword in his right hand cut the energy bombs, or if needed brushed them aside with his left. The area was suddenly filled with a chain of explosions without leaving a scratch on him.

Then --

"...... Guh?"

One of Leon's arms intended to send another energy bomb away, instead it knocked him backwards without exploding. It was as if among the countless bombs a heavy iron ball was mixed in.

"Don't think you can push aside all of the energy bombs...... the Ki can also be condensed." (note -- energy = Ki. Energy bombs sounds better then Ki bombs.)

Akatsuki explained with a marginal expression, before he took advantage of the chaos to close the distance. As he went Leon prepared for the strike of the black demon sword, and knocked it back. However, it didn't matter. Akatsuki kept on attacking without allowing for a moments rest.

Some of the attacks were blocked by Leon, others were dodged, or certain ones were back stepped. Still, Akatsuki thought it was good. Every time he attacked it represented an unloading of his heart.

On behalf of his own growth.

...... My friend, can you see it!

Five years ago all my attacks fell short of reaching you, Leon. However, it was different now.

My sword is different from before, right? Have you ever seen punches and kicks like these?

These earth-shattering combos -- were impossible for me in the past.

Do you understand? All of this is the power I obtained after losing you. I had no other choice but to kill you in order for you to stop. From that abyss of despair this is the power. So please know. You have to understand me.

And see now -- how much stronger I have become.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAaaa--!"

Akatsuki let out a roar, and unleashed a storm of attacks. Leon's conscience was blinded by his hatred of Demons forcing Akatsuki to make the painful choice of killing him.

And now the two were fighting each other as enemies.

Still......

Leon was a close friend of Akatsuki's. Therefore he must be the one to stop Leon, and defeat Leon.

This time from the front. To see himself if his power -- could reach.

-- Akatsuki abruptly changed his tactics. He abandoned using his knees and legs to attack. Instead he focused on footwork and fine movements.

He took his speed up two gears, maybe even three.

"This ......!"

Whiling moving at high speed he heard Leon's confused voice.

As he spoke the syllables of that word reached his ears at different locations. Along with the ultra high-speed Akatsuki inter-weaved sudden stops. The extreme drop in speed was to produce afterimages of Akatsuki. Leon's attacks couldn't touch him at all. Against Phil Barnett Akatsuki simply used this speed to confuse him, but now it was different. He was going to completely combine attack and defense, while he forcibly deprived his opponent of any notion of attacking.

"Well --!"

Leon was backed into a defensive fight. So at once he took advantage of his new physical abilities from being dead, and escaped into the air.

It was a sound decision. Akatsuki's high speed movements and sudden stops required footholds to apply force.

However, in the air he could restore the situation back to equal. But,

"-- Don't even think about it."

Akatsuki's speed surpassed Leon's arriving to the highest point in the air first. His back faced towards the ground before reversing to drive a kick down on Leon. Along with the Gaaakyi sound, Leon was slammed to the ground.

"......?"

Immediately Leon got back to his feet, and looked up at the sky. However Akatsuki was no where in sight.

"What are you looking at? I'm right here."

Akatsuki's voice came from behind Leon. If that was five years ago he would of never been able to mount an attack from behind Leon's back. Leon turned to look --

"Prepare yourself -- this duel is over."

Akatsuki boldly declared the winner, as he went to make his next move.

However, Leon didn't try to move.

"It is so......"

Suddenly, he regained the composure in his voice,

"Certainly, the next move is the end -- for you."

Just when Leon told him so.

"----!?"

Akatsuki was overcome by a rapid dizziness, and fell to one knee.

"What...... when did you.....?"

All his strength seemed to have left his body. His breathing fell into complete disorder, and it wasn't possible to stand back up.

..... Hah..... What could this be......?

An abnormal change had arisen in Akatsuki's body. It wasn't just shortness of breath his heart beat slowed dramatically. Rather than slowed it was more like couldn't beat.

"Ha! -- Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha haaa."

Leon laughed his head off like he had gone mad.

"That's not good, Akatsuki...... I was resurrected from a forbidden curse. How many times do you think you touched me directly?"

Leon smiled because as he said so, black smoke began to rise out from his whole body.

"The power that resurrected me is equivalent to "death" itself. You didn't notice, but as you touched me your body was slowly being eroded by death."

".....! So that is how it is......!"

After he said so, Akatsuki clicked his tongue in his mind.

If it was some sort of poison he could use renkan keikikou to purify it in his body, but very concept of "death" was directly eating away Akatsuki's flesh and life. This had nothing to do with his life span. Simply as of now Akatsuki's life force was reduced to almost to zero.

But -- Ousawa Akatsuki wasn't afraid of his immediate crisis, after all, the outcome remained to be seen. If he could offer up a final attack he will be able to end the duel.

Therefore Akatsuki stared straight at his enemy who was arrogantly declaring the end.

His eyes were focused on where he had to reach -- Leon Esuperio. Over there was the goal.

I will make it.

As he thought so, he mustered up his remaining power into his feet to stand up.

-- A scorching pain travel though his body from behind. Akatsuki's legs couldn't help but give way, and this time he helplessly fell to both knees on the ground.

"Ga -- ah.....!?"

The black magic sword fell from his hand, and as soon as it touched the ground disappeared.

Ousawa Akatsuki slowly turned to look. He clearly felt the last bit of strength rapidly leave his body.

And while his vision was fading he confirmed a figure of a person. Akatsuki wasn't trying to be inattentive of his surroundings, however his awareness became a little vague as his life force was waning.

As a result, it was not possible for him to react.

"-- Who said the fate of this war could be decided on a one to one duel?"

Baram Dy Alon Disdiya said as he looked down at Akatsuki.

Under the moonlight the sword in his hand was sparkling. At that moment Akatsuki thought -- he was as good as dead.

"Gah--!?

A short groan was raised by Emperor Baram as he widened his eyes.

A straight red line was traced from his shoulder to his waist, a large amount of blood spouted.

"N-no, it's not possible...... why......"

He manged to squeeze out his voice, unable to accept what had happened to him.

Slowly Baram's body tumbled to the ground.

And after a brief twitch he no longer moved.

For the reigning Emperor of the mighty military Empire that was his -- unexpected last moment.

===Part 15===

Akatsuki heard a trembling voice.

"Why did you intervene ......!"

The one speaking was clearly trying to restrain their overflowing emotions.

And then Akatsuki raised his head. In front of him -- the sword in Leon's hand was being reflected.

"It was the Demon King...... who killed my father and sister. I must to be the one to kill the Demon King."

"...... Leon......"

Ousawa Akatsuki was never aware of what Leon promised. Only that he always went to visited his father and sister's graves to make a vow. He had to personally defeat Galious -- no matter the means, fair or foul.

His dearest wish was once within sight, however Akatsuki robbed him of it at the last minute. So now Leon longed to kill Akatsuki -- the new Demon King with his own hands to fulfill his hearts desire.

And now when his object of hatred was nearly taken away by Baram it was likely Leon reacted.

However -- when Baram died his body began to collapse.

The power of the forbidden spell was bestowing Leon with existence, however after the caster dies he would would return to nothingness. The dark aura of the death that was the source of his existence was leaking out from his whole body. Still the tragic Hero still wasn't about to give up. However, his mind had broken completely,

"I'm going to kill the Demon King ......! And anyone who tries to stop me ...... anyone......!"

He was incoherently muttering the same thing over again, while taking one step at a time closer to Akatsuki.

"Ku......!"

The situation was anything but reassuring...... and Akatsuki's instinctively made a grim expression.

At that time -- two girls jumped in front of Akatsuki protect him. It was Miu and Listy.

"I will not let you kill this person -- Absolutely not."

"Please, I'm begging you, Leon...... you need to make peace with it!"

However, their voices couldn't reach Leon. He was already taken prisoner by his hatred.

They were standing in front of Leon -- however for now both of their responses were too tepid.

Mere verbal persuasion wasn't enough to stop Leon.

"Do not...... get in my waaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyy-!"

Together with this roar, Leon raised his sword from some distance apart.

....... This can't get worse!

Upon seeing that Akatsuki's heart immediately sank.

It was an attack out of desperation in which Leon offered all of his own existence.

Akatsuki could tell, since he did the same earlier when he launched a offensive against Leon. All of the deep seated hatred that Leon held were put into this last strike. Miu and Listy had no means to defend themselves against it. And if the three took a direct hit they would be done for.

But --

...... I won't let you have your way!

No matter what happens to himself, Miu and Listy didn't deserve to die here. So Akatsuki summoned up all the strength he had left in his body to protect those two irreplaceable girls.

Everything -- was released.

At the same time the new model of AD also reacted. It materialized the most appropriate weapon for its wearer. And now what was the most appropriate for Akatsuki was -- the second form of his black demon sword Lævateinn.

Then Akatsuki ran out from between Miu and Listy, who were trying to protect him. However Leon was outside the range of the black sword, and he had no time to close the distance.

So Akatsuki lifted up the black magic sword, and wedge it straight down.

Lævateinn pierced the air -- before striking into the earth's surface.

The most powerful shock wave he could muster tore through the ground headed towards Leon.

===Part 16===

There was a tremendous explosion.

In the northern route of Gorudono Grand Canyon Leon was on the end, which was blown off from one end to the another.

"Nu uhh uhh uhh ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!"

However, Leon still persisted with his sword in hand after taking that shock wave from Akatsuki. Leon was shaky on his legs, almost about to collapse.

"Not yet... ... It's not over yet......!"

Leon said so, as he raised his head.

He caught sight of Akatsuki -- approaching before his eyes.

===Part 17===

Akatsuki started running immediately after sending out the shock wave.

He had decided from the beginning when he defeated Leon it was going to be from the front.

And -- rather than with his sword, he was going to settle it with his own fist.

So Ousawa Akatsuki clenched his right fist, then pivoted on his right foot as hard as he could.

His toe, ankle, knee, hip, shoulder, elbow, and wrist joints all twisted in order. All the muscles between his toe to his fist added to the rotational energy.

And finally inside his body he condensed his Ki with renkan keikikou as it followed the same route to his fist.

"U ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo o ora a a a a a a a ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!"

With the roaring sound and all his might he drove his right fist into the left side of Leon's chest.

===Part 18===

The force of the impact was like a sharp blade that pierced through Leon's chest out through the back.

Whether it was because Akatsuki sent out that attack, or that Leon received it they both stood without moving with there body pose as it was. After some time -- it was Leon who moved first.

He fell forward. He slowly lost all the power he had before.

Akatsuki moved his arm under his shoulder to hold him upright.

"My fist is a lot heavier than before, right?"

Along with a quiet smile Akatsuki said,

"During these past five years...... I have experienced a lot of ups and downs."

When he asked the reason Leon was so strong five years ago and got an answer he was unable to argue against it. Nor could he find the opportunity to speak his own answer.

However, it was possible for him to say it now. The power generated by hatred was certainly formidable. Nevertheless,

"The power of trying to protect something -- is quite considerable. Don't you agree?"

"So you're now...... fighting in order to protect this world."

Leon gave a weak smile. However,

"That's a very nice notion, but I never thought that once."

And Akatsuki slowly closed his eyes,

"What I'm protecting are these women right before your eyes -- it's just my aesthetic not to see them cry."

"Fu... ... HA HA HA... ... I see, that's how it is."

Leon happily laughed, and from the bottom of his heart,

"In that case, then I will watch closely from the other side -- If the reason you turned the entire world against you was unexpectedly to stop a woman's tears. I'd like to see if that naive ideal can continue indefinitely."

And as he finished saying so -- Leon's body suddenly crumpled into grains of sand, and disappeared as the wind spread it along.

Akatsuki tightly clenched his right hand into a fist.

Tightly he held onto some of the remnants left behind by his best friend blowing in the wind.

"No problem, I won't disappoint you -- As long as I'm still me, I will surely keep it up until my last moment."

After he muttered, Akatsuki suddenly turned around.

And slowly started walking on certain footsteps.

Off into the distance to where the two girls -- Miu and Listy were.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=5}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue

2014-12-06T02:37:13Z

67.80.235.61: /* Translator's Notes and References */

==Epilogue - Preparations for the Future==

===Part 1===

There was an air which was fresh and pure.

All the life inhabiting the forest was being healed warped in such an atmosphere.

That had finally returned to the Wandering forest.

In the center of the eternal forest was the village of Forestnium.

And in -- a quiet remote corner stood two gravestones.

One was for the Patriarch Urumu who unfortunately died in the raid by Leon and the other armor Knights.

And the other grave was to mourn the great Demon King -- Galious.

-- After Galious was defeated by Akatsuki many of the clansman who fought at his side gave up on the war, and moved to Forestnium to live.

Although human origin, Galious fought for the sake of all Demons until his last breath. His spirit was revered from the bottom of their hearts, because of such they wanted to set up a monument for him when they came here. However the residents of Forestnium hated the war. They chose to take a different path than the pro-war faction that followed Galious, and feared building a grandiose tomb would lead to needless disputes. Thus it was constructed on the outskirts of the village only known to some.

"It's all over."

Squatting before the two gravestones Ousawa Miu quietly said.

She went on to report to the two who were resting peacefully.

The fighting between Humans and Demons had spanned a long time.

And now Alayzard's chain of hatred and strife disputes were finally marked by a period.

-- Five days have passed in the blink of an eye, since the deathmatch between Akatsuki and Leon.

Their one on one duel lowered the curtain on the war between the Galivain and Disdiya. And although there were some unresolved problems the post-war process was advancing comparatively smoothly.

It was because the cease-fire negotiations only had three people participate, Akatsuki, Listy, and Alphonse.

To leave room to manoeuvre a peace treaty Akatsuki never killed a single Disdiya soldier during the war.

Listy fully understood Akatsuki intentions.

And their philosophy coincided with Prince Alphonse's efforts to stop his own country from sinking even deeper.

So under arbitration of Sherfied, Galivain and Disdiya sat down to sign a formal truce.

The matter of annihilation of the surveillance forces which started the war was the first topic. In consideration of fostering friendship between the three countries, and not creating anymore grudges it was mutually decided it was done by an unknown perpetrator. As for the non-aggression peace treaty it was concluded and signed three days after the end of the match.

The peace that Galivain, Galious and Urumu dreamed of finally arrived.

After the report was completed Miu's eyes stayed fixed on the two gravestones.

Galious chose to go to war against humans, while Urumu refused to fight even at the end.

The two's ideas couldn't run more counter to each other. However, it was Urumu's grandson Kurt at the time who decided to have him buried next to Galious.

He thought even though they took different paths the two believed in the same future.

Ousawa Miu was very thankful for Kurt's thoughtfulness. In the future more people will visit her fathers grave along with Urumu's. She was sure her father wouldn't feel lonely. And on other hand, after his comrades, who have taken refuge in other places, learn of the end of the war they will also comeback to Forestnium.

After this it can begin. In the direction Galious and Urumu had hope for, the rebirth of Galivain.

"............ Nn."

Miu gave a small nod.

And then her head turned slightly to the right and up.

She had came there together with someone else -- Ousawa Akatsuki was standing at her side.

He was staring at Galious and Urumu's graves with a serious expression.

Miu couldn't help but think he also wanted to speak with them the same as her. Then -- Akatsuki closed his eyes, and silently said a short prayer.

After she saw Akatsuki open his eyes Miu stood up.

"There is still some time...... no need to hurry."

After hearing Akatsuki voice Miu lightly shook her head,

"It's okay. I have already told them they don't have to worry about Galivain's future."

She had said goodbyes to both of them. And after the signing ceremony of the peace treaty in Sherfied, Akatsuki and Miu already fulfilled their promise to Selina, and tasted some her home cooking at her restaurant. So there was nothing left to regret as she planned to return to that other world.

The world where Ousawa Akatsuki -- and Ousawa Miu lived.

"...... Are you sure?"

Akatsuki asked again.

Kurt and the other people in the village wanted Miu to stay in Forestnium. Now that all the fighting was at an end Miu would no longer need to be forced into exile to another world.

But, Miu tactfully declined the villagers suggestion.

She did however accept their good intentions behind it.

There was no hesitation, because she had already made up her mind.

"Umm well...... I no longer belong here."

Miu gazed at the youth standing before the eyes.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- she belonged nowhere but with him. She would absolutely not lose sight of that.

So she herself had already decided to live with him.

Then,

"No matter what, I Have to return to my own world."

"Huh ......?"

Akatsuki sudden statement left Miu to stare blankly. That sort of thing should of been understood by everyone? However, Akatsuki continued,

"...... There is still things I have to finish over there."

And so,

"If you are willing to entrust your fate to me -- I'll take you back with me."

"--------"

Miu can't help but opened her eyes wide, because she understood what Akatsuki was saying.

-- That day in front of her dying father those were the words he said to her.

Akatsuki was re-enacting the scene once more at the place her father's soul was resting. She was on the verge of tears. In her heart she was happy -- but also sad.

So Ousawa Miu quietly waited for Akatsuki's last question. Akatsuki stretched out his right hand, and asked whether she was prepared to take his hand.

The answer was obvious -- and had been decided a long time ago.

So to the right hand of Akatsuki's that had been put forth.

"EH --?"

However Miu didn't take his hand.

Akatsuki had already pulled her over, and tightly embraced her. His arm was around her lower back.

It was the evolution of the form since that day.

As if a symbol of their relationship, but also represented a major step forward.

Then Akatsuki said with a strong voice,

"Galious, I'm taking your daughter. She will always -- remain by my side."

As Miu heard those words in Akatsuki's arm her heart involuntarily jumped.

Before when they exchanged oaths it was a mutually compromise, but now it was beyond that. The question and answer relationship was a thing of the past.

Ousawa Miu understood her present self didn't need to say anything.

"............"

So Miu remained silent, and gently rested her cheek on Akatsuki's chest and closed her eyes. Of her own will she entrusted all of herself to him.

As she looked at her father, Galious's gravestone she definitely felt the place she belonged...... with Akatsuki. Her Father had hoped Miu would find happiness in the future, and she felt she certainly had.

===Part 2===

A few minutes later --

Akatsuki and Miu headed towards a certain place.

It was the place where they all arrived in Alayzard.

In a corner of the Wandering forest.

A <dimensional hole> was created there when they traveled from his original world to Alayzard.

Normally when a person was summoned to another world to return to their original world it was necessary for them to pass through the <gate of another world>. However, Akatsuki and others this time used a special method to come to Alayzard, so to return naturally meant they must follow the same method.

After walking through the forest for a little while Akatsuki and Miu reached their destination.

Their companions as well as the others who wanted to see them off had been waiting for a long time.

"...... It looks like everyone's here."

Akatsuki looked around to confirm his companions who came with him to Alayzard were there.

Kuzuha was there, but Riruru was refusing to let her go. Kaidou was surrounded by the children of Forestnium.

Chikage and Haruka were standing next the two from Sherfied, Zechs and Loutier. From the looks of it they were talking about something. And understandably -- there wasn't anyone from Disdiya or Aleclasta.

The war had just ended, and even with peace treaty in place the rift between all the countries couldn't be removed completely so soon. In addition, as part of the non-aggression treaty with Galivain, Sherfied, Disdiya and Aleclasta had agreed humans won't enter the Wandering forest without first obtaining permission. Otherwise it would be a violation of the treaty. Zechs and Loutier were friends with Akatsuki, so naturally had been given special permission to enter the forest.

"Oh...... It's Akatsuki and the Princess!"

Suddenly, one of the children following Kaidou around noticed them. And,

"Hime-sama --!" (note = Princess)

Just like that Miu was surrounded.

"Everyone came to...... thank you."

Miu held the kids in her arms with a big hug.

Some were smiling, while others were crying no matter she gave them all hugs one after another.

Akatsuki gently ruffled the kids hair as slowly made his way through the crowd over to Zechs and Loutier.

"Well then...... I guess we'll take our leave."

Haruka and Chikage notice him coming their way, and tactfully backed away.

After Zechs saw Haruka and Chikage backs trail off he turned to face Akatsuki.

"About that matter you asked me about...... somehow it is working out well."

Zechs said so with a calm expression, while Akatsuki's turned serious after listening to him and,

"I see -- That's good if it stays a secret forever."

The matter Akatsuki requested from Zechs was regarding Leon. He wanted to prevent as much as possible Leon's mother Selina from finding out the truth of what occurred. Five years ago Leon's misfortune was what he invited on himself, but this was someone else's maliciousness that was using him in their plans.

In order to hide the fact Disdiya used a forbidden spell to revive, Sherfied and Disdiya have issued gag orders to everyone involved from their two countries. After all, the truth of the tragedy five years ago, and the truth of this matter would likely cast a shadow on the peace Alayzard just obtained. But still, the door was still open when it comes to people. People by their nature were prone to gossip. So, there was no guarantee rumors weren't going to be spread.

But ......

"It's probably going to be okay. We have taken the initiative to release some of our own rumors, saying the armor Knight was someone who looked quite similar to Leon to control the information."

Loutier added,

"And Selina had resigned from her position on the People's Council this morning, and she doesn't intend on taking part in the upcoming national elections. It is unlikely she will learn the truth of this matter."

As long as they don't caught in their lies Selina would never learn of the real facts.

The only way -- to uphold this peace was by deceiving the world.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't mind at all. As long as he can stop a woman's tears, it will justify the means.

That was just his aesthetics. If it was necessary lie, Akatsuki wouldn't hesitate to carry it through until the end.

He doesn't expect everyone to live happily ever after, that sort of ideal was nothing more than lip service.

As long as the people of this world can live for today, and embrace hope for tomorrow without anymore tears -- he thought that was true peace.

"-- By the way."

And Akatsuki said,

"Where is your former Queen? I haven't seen her around anywhere."

"She headed into the forest a little while ago alone."

And Zechs pointed to a group of trees behind him.

"After so much trouble she was able to meet with you again, and now has to say goodbye again. Most likely their are all sorts of mixed feelings in her heart...... On top of that, everything with Leon was a big blow to her."

"...... Hmm."

Come to of think of it after the duel ended with Leon, Listy just rushed over with Miu to give me a hug with together. Afterwards everyone was so pressed for time with the cease-fire negotiations we almost had no conversations.

"-- Akatsuki, please go find her."

Then, Loutier in a quiet voice went on to subtly inform him of the feelings of one girl,

"Listy is surely waiting...... for you."

"............ Ah."

Akatsuki nodded before he began to head off.

"Oya, Akki...... we should be getting back soon!"

Kaidou called out to Akatsuki, and when he looked back at him,

"Even though I'm quite laid back, I can still began to feel a bit of homesickness!"

The moment he finished saying so -- Kaidou's body began to shine.

It was a sign of a dimension shift. The people nearby started to clamor, but Kaidou smiled wryly,

"Take it easy. I still can't go back home like this...... right, Akki?"

"Ah well -- in theory that's true."

Akatsuki returned a nod.

When they came to Alayzard Miu was used as a intermediary, since her unique characteristic of being a resident of that world would direct them as they crossed through the <dimensional hole> in Akatsuki's room. In order carry out a dimensional shift of more than one person, he used renkan keikikou to pour everyone's Ki into each other merging them together so to speak as one.

So -- to return the process was the reverse.

A <Dimensional hole> had already existed here. Now all that was needed was as an intermediary that could link them to the former world to make the dimensional shift possible. After that Akatsuki could distribute the Ki into everyone to return with Miu.

But, when they came to this world the only inhabitant was Miu. The other five including Akatsuki carried out the dimensional shift as one person with use of his Renkan Keikikou.

In other words, it was necessary for all five to act as the intermediary to return.

"Kaidou is only one-fifth of the intermediary needed to return. Unless the remaining four people concentrate at the same time, and I merge our Ki's together it is not possible to carry out the dimensional shift."

Akatsuki explained to the three, Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka. And,

"Try to imagine our world, for instance what you want to do after you return..... by doing so, is an easy way to create a connection to our world through your consciousness."

"What you want to do after you return......"

Haruka mimed his words before,

"Now that you mention it...... there's the follow-up work after the ranking tournament as well as preparing for the new term. There must be a lot of things to be tidied up after what happened. Strictly speaking, It's not want I want to do, but what I have to do."

"As for us, it was decided yesterday with Miu and Class Rep -- right?"

To what Chikage said with a laugh, Kuzuha gave her a small nod "Nn" and then while looking at Miu,

"We are going to stay the night at Ousawa-san's home."

As soon as she said so their three bodies began to shine. Now the only one left was Akatsuki, but --

"I hate to do this, but..... you will have to wait for me a little."

Akatsuki smiled and quickly walked towards the thicket that was pointed out. Whiling laughing,

"Apparently over there...... some fellow is probably waiting on me."

===Part 3===

Hidden in a quiet shaded area in the forest Listy was thinking alone.

She was trying to find a way to put her feelings into words.

Akatsuki was again leaving to return to his own world.

But now that she knows the truth about five years ago certain feelings had been born in Listy.

She couldn't help it -- she was in love with Akatsuki.

...... But --

Five years ago, even though she told him that lie thinking of his well being it didn't change the fact she rejected him.

How on earth could her present self face Akatsuki? And at the last moment tell him 'I've always loved you.' It was too hypocritical.

Even so, she didn't want to separate from him.

She could not suppress her feelings.

"It's already..... impossible."

Listy's voice trembled as she spoke out loud to herself.

Thinking how an unspeakable sadness will take over once Akatsuki leaves, and that no one else but him will be able to stop her tears. However,

"-- I think it's going to work out."

The sudden voice caused Listy's body to shutter, and then she looked back unconsciously.

A young man was standing there with a a confident smile, Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Wh-what are you doing here?..... Wait, how did you know I was here?"

"There was a little something I left behind. So I couldn't go back just yet."

And ......

"As for finding where you were hiding for me, of course, is not an issue. There's no way I could lose track of your Ki."

"......!"

Listy couldn't help but blush.

Even though she already knows about Akatsuki's renkan keikikou she completely forgotten how capable it was. None the less his words warmed Listy's heart.

The fact that -- he specially came looking for her was an immense comfort. Seeing how she wasn't going to say anything, Akatsuki come out and asked along with a smile,

"So what's already impossible?"

"No, no, nothing......!"

Listy pretended to be clam, not willing to share her true thoughts.

Even at a time like this she still had to save face, and couldn't help feel somewhat disgusted with herself.

For all that, Listy was just unable to control herself.

And so ......

"How about you? What is it you forget?"

She sent a sidelong glance at Akatsuki as to confirm his intention.

Then,

"Oh, that's right -- I couldn't afford forget this."

Akatsuki said so with a big smile on his whole face.

The next moment -- his hand took hold of Listy's breast.

"EH......?"

She failed to understand what had happened all at once, and suddenly froze in place.

Akatsuki's right hand tightly closed down on Listy's left breast.

His five fingers dug in.

Listy reflexively gave Akatsuki a short right hook to his jaw.

"You filthy pervert......! You do something like that at a time like this!"

Her face was bright red as Listy quickly covered her chest with her left arm.

"No, I just want to see your smile ......"

Akatsuki was completely unapologetic. So,

"There isn't a girl in the world who would smile after having her breast suddenly attacked!"

Listy El Da Sherfied's scream reverberated in the area.

Then from behind Akatsuki -- from those off in the distance,

"Wait a minute, why is everyone suddenly looking at me!? This terrible joke has gone too far!

A scream from a familiar voice was raised.

After hearing that, Akatsuki scratched his battered jaw with his fingertips and,

"...... It looks like there really is one."

"Did you not hear.....! She herself denied it!"

At that moment Listy was convinced Miu must be enduring imaginable hardships being near a man like Akatsuki. To be caught between her embarrassment -- and her feelings for him.

It could be said Akatsuki would do whatever it takes to stop our tears.

He would use a sudden kiss, a massage of the breasts, or a grab of the butt.

And towards himself -- he would not hesitate to lie even if it meant sacrificing himself.

At that moment, a thought suddenly occurred to her. She still hadn't expressed her thanks to him for what really happened five years ago. So, Listy slightly lowered her head,

"Why do you always..... like that do things other people cannot possibly do?"

She asked the question inside her heart. Then,

"I'm not that great. I'm just doing what I want to do."

Akatsuki easily answered, and very straightforward,

"It's just being obedient to my feelings, and honest with myself -- unlike you."

"You.....! It is none of your concern!"

Flushed with anger Listy loudly protested.

Akatsuki didn't need to remind her. Listy knows it best herself, how she always refuses to face her absolute true self.

It would be too painful.

....... But, it can't be done... ... There was no way it can be helped......

Listy was brought up strictly as a member of the royal family under all sorts of rules. That wasn't allowed or this wasn't allowed, in her royal life she wasn't allowed the slightest freedom. Love or even life itself, everything existed in order to meet the expectations of others. Five years ago -- after they liberated the capital with Akatsuki, it was also true. As the only surviving member of the Royal families Listy's obligations were unimaginable. So, after Galious was defeated she was immediately crowned the Queen to fulfill her obligation as last of the Royalty of Sherfied. And also even that day when Akatsuki was returning to his original world she could only force herself to silently watched him leave.

Her real feelings -- for all her life had to be suppressed.

"I'm sorry, I am such an awkward and strange person."

"No, I didn't mean criticism......"

After he said so, Akatsuki's expression became troubled.

Same as before words contrary to her feelings could not be stopped,

"Are you looking for me to ask you to stay? I'm sorry, but that's not something an awkward woman would say."

While she was saying that in her heart she was screaming. No, that's wrong. It's not at all what I want to say. Even though this is farewell. As expected you look to be having difficulty. I hate this, I don't want to see such a face.

...... What can I do.....?

I very much don't want to to make things difficult, and undoubtedly don't want to be hated.

...... Akatsuki, I beg you......!

Even though I can't be true to myself, and although until the end I was unable to speak my heartfelt words.

"A person like you ......!"

-- But still see the real me.

Please notice.

"The faster you return to your world the better!"

===Part 4===

After Listy finished shouting the forest immediately became silent.

While breathing heavily, Listy could only look down at the ground.

She was too afraid to look up.

Even more now she didn't want to see the what kind of face Akatsuki was making.

Caught up in her rampaging emotions she blurted out those words, and it was too late for Listy to regret. The silence was frightening, and made her feel she was suffocating.

-- And shortly after Akatsuki finally responded.

What did he say? She was overcome with fear, and couldn't help guarding herself and tightly shutting her eyes. However -- because of that Listy didn't heard a word of what he said.

Rather she heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the grass gradually fade away.

"...... Huh?"

Instinctively she looked up, and then opened her eyes.

Akatsuki's back was moving away leaving Listy behind where she stood.

Abandoned -- the thought surfaced in her mind that took all the strength from her whole body. Listy couldn't stop herself from falling to the ground on her knees.

"A....."

She attempted to call out to him, but the words wouldn't come out.

Just before she had told him to hurry off to his own world, so now Listy had no right to detain him.

"........................"

In front of the vacant Listy, Akatsuki's shadow disappear behind the trees. It was the worst possible farewell it could of been.

"Wait...... don't go......"

However, it was in very feeble voice in which nobody could hear. And -- eventually the situation reach a point to where Listy was completely abandoned.

Then shouts of joy were being carried over from the other side of the thicket.

And a resounding high-pitched sound came.

As well as white light from the gaps within the trees was transmitted.

Listy understood what was going on.

Akatsuki was about to return to his own world.

...... Not like this......!

If I run after now I might still be in time. However, Listy was nailed in place, motionless. In her head she knew she must go after Akatsuki, but her legs wouldn't move at all. The link between her consciousness and body was completely severed.

"No..... Don't Akatsuki......!"

As it was Akatsuki was going to leave. However, there was no way for Listy's voice to reach him.

The sound of crossing over worlds was too loud causing her to feel it was too cruel.

It swallowed her shouts. Although she was wishing so strongly, none the less her feeling didn't reach.

-- However, Listy kept shouting.

Without wiping them she let the tears rolled down her cheeks. Listy was doing her utmost to express her heartfelt wishes.

Do not leave me -- do not leave me alone here.

Didn't he tell me once? So long as I call out your name without fail you will come running.

Therefore I'm calling your name. I need your help now. So stay, don't go.

Listy El Da Sherfied thought strongly, and await expectantly for a miracle to occur.

...... It won't come. Its not possible for me......!

About to be swallowed up in her overflowing thoughts.

Her heart -- was about to be plunged into a pool of stagnant water.

It was at that time --

Listy suddenly appeared in Akatsuki's arm.

===Part 5===

In the glow of the dimensional shift.

"Huh ......?"

Nestled in his arm, Akatsuki looked at the dumbstruck Listy.

Sure enough she did cry, as I thought she would. So he decided to enlighten her.

"I had a transfer seal left...... it would of gone to waste, so I had to simply find a way to use up."

At that time -- under the guise of forgetting something he took the opportunity when he touched Listy's breast.

Which all lead to the present situation. The answer was obvious. The thought of separating from Akatsuki to Listy was so painful to the same extent as dying. The best proof -- was the way she was crying now.

So again, there was nothing to worry about. If it was all in order to stop her tears Ousawa Akatsuki was willing to pay any price.

"I'm sorry, Zechs and Lulu...... I taking this guy."

He told the two who came to see them off through the dimension shift.

"I can't leave a woman who is crying like that. It goes against my aesthetics."

Then, some unexpected words were returned from the other side, Zechs and Loutier.

"Hun..... you had that particular quirk from the beginning. Just get lost already."

"Please leave the rest to us. We'll mange to take of Sherfied."

Their words were told along with a smile, and finally Listy was able to understand what was happening.

"Akatsuki..... everyone...... but I...... I......"

Listy looked up at Akatsuki, and hesitantly wanted to say something.

"Don't worry. Even though you didn't say it, you want to come with me."

Ousawa Akatsuki told her there was no need for any more words. Because --

"I'll decided to take you, to take your awkward personality, and to accept all of you already."

Those words of Akatsuki's were sufficient to respond to her feelings in Listy's mind.

"..................!"

She tightly embraced Akatsuki with tears flowing from her eyes.

No longer awkward -- she just wanted to never part.

So, Akatsuki put some power in his arm around Listy's waist, and strongly drew her close. She didn't put up any resistance. And while being wrapped in the same brightness he magnificently declared,

"Now -- let's all head home."

"Hey...... are you serious Ousawa Akatsuki!?"

Haruka questioned, as the others turned their eyes towards him in surprise.

Only one person -- looked perfectly calm as if it had been expected, Miu. After she made eye contact with Akatsuki, Miu floated a smile on her face,

"I knew...... after all, there was no way you could leave behind a woman who was crying."

Miu gently nestled up against Akatsuki's side.

"Since that -- wouldn't be the same Ousawa Akatsuki I know."

After hearing her words –-

"Haha...... it's just like that."

And Akatsuki with a big grin,

"Well okay -- back to our world."

At the same time he said so everything in their field of vision turned into a bright white.

The brightness was caused by the dimensional shift revolving around Akatsuki and others at his side.

===Part 6===

And now -- the brightness had disappeared from the wandering forest.

From where Akatsuki and others were standing not a trace of them could be found.

"They're gone......"

And Zechs sighed,

"You also wanted to go with them, right Lulu?"

She turned her line of sight away, and half jokingly,

"That's so, isn't it?..... but I still have a lot of work in this world."

Loutier said with a small smile.

Akatsuki and also Listy had completed what they each had to do. So now it was her turn.

"And --"

Loutier changed the conviction in her heart into a smile, and said while looking up at the empty sky,

"If we truly did to start to shed tears of sadness -- Akatsuki would surly come running back again."

===Part 7===

"-- Upon restoring peace to the world the Hero returns to his world with the two princesses."

It was said in a joking manner in a place inside the Empire of Aleclasta.

The most beautiful blooming flowers that could be imagined were enclosed in that place, the sky garden of the Church of Richard.

Inside there was a view a God would have while looking down on mother earth.

The Archbishop and the Pope of the Church of Richard were witness to everything, and had been quietly laughing.

"Hehe...... It's almost like a fairy tale."

"Indeed it is...... and they all lived happily ever after."

To Miranda's words Volk chuckled lightly, and also gave generous praise to Akatsuki's feats.

Certainly with this the war between humans and Demons was at an end.

True peace came to Alayzard, and you might say that was good. But,

"Baram-dono..... was really pitiful. Other countries aside, not get even his own son, Alphonse-dono understood his hardships, and the real intention of the war. As it is it will remain a misunderstanding."

Paused for a moment.

"When in fact -- he simply did it in consideration of Disdiya's future."

In Alayzard the Empire of Disdiya had the largest military.

Although the mighty military was worthy of pride the reality for the people was quite harsh.

The majority of the country was covered with sand, even their valuable oases and greenery were gradually being swallowed by the desert. That encroaching barren land won't produce any crops.

Residents living in the coastal areas facing the sea can fish for a living, but their catches were decreasing year by year.

In contrast to crops which can be cultivated by a person's hand, fisherman can't increase production with manpower.

Of course, Alphonse held key positions in the country, and would of been aware of the economic side of things. But, since he doesn't want to fight he must attempted to resolve this issue by political power and both foreign and domestic trade.

Baram on the other hand, wished to incorporate Galivain into its territory. That country holds a wealth of natural resources in its forest, which would seem like an utopia so far as Disdiya was concerned. In order to solve their country's economic problems, and also acquire the legitimacy to occupy Galivain, Disdiya had to be the one to defeat Demon King Galious.

Phil Burnett -- was ordered to make the contract with the evil dragon Zahhak for that purpose.

And then holding the dominance at the International Conference Baram could promote Disdiya's status, and strengthen his own authority to get what he needed.

However, the existence of the Rogue Hero dampened the Baram's plans.

Akatsuki actions saved Sherfied, and ushered in a new era of peace for Alayzard.

But from a different point of view -- Akatsuki took way the only hope Disdiya had.

-- Therefore Baram this time he had to see things to the end.

To him this war was the last hope -- and also his biggest gamble.

Even if his name were to become smeared as an invader, everything was for sake of Disdiya. Their new Emperor, Alphonse will soon be able to realize this.

And to what extent his father Baram's seemingly crazy actions were in fact in consideration of the country.

"Oh well, the results would of been the same even if he won." said Volk.

If Disdiya had won, Aleclasta would have denounced their invasion.

As they sought territorial expansion, Aleclasta also had something they desired. That was talent. When talented people come together a country's skillsets increase, and those skillsets can be turn into money allowing for that country's finances to become increasingly rich.

Disdiya's current power manged to hold up entirely thanks to the charisma of Baram. A scholar such as Alphonse that doesn't want to fight can't replace Baram as the new Emperor of a military nation. In the future, the country will end up falling into serious political instability. At that time, many people will make the decision to leave their homes in pursuit of a more stable life in another country. Among those refugees will naturally be the mechanical engineers Disdiya prides over.

Such anxiety and despair for the future will hold true towards the upcoming national elections in the newly transformed country of Sherfied, and unfortunately those refugees and Sherfied's own people won't support it.

However, there was Aleclasta, and the teachings of the Church of Richard in which so many people throughout Alayzard put their faith in.

"Let us rescue those poor lost lambs."

The refugees from Disdiya, and the people from Sherfied insecure about the change in their country will be welcomed with open arms in Aleclasta. It would be the highest form of humanitarian aid, but also sows the feeling of indebtedness to Aleclasta from the two countries. Moreover the Church of Richard will acquire a large amount of new believers, and will also strengthen their influence further. In short, Aleclasta got the biggest gains without any fighting.

"-- Oh, and speaking of misunderstanding......"

Miranda suddenly remembered one thing, and couldn't help reveal a playful smile,

"Pertaining to matter of the resurrection of Leon-kun...... Sherfied seems to think it was all Emperor Baram's doing."

"As if...... never mind. No need for unnecessary complications. Besides the dead cannot tell stories, actually it saves some trouble."

Volk deepened his smile while stroking his beard.

The act of bring back Leon with the forbidden spell was certainly done by Baram.

However, the one who stolen Leon's remains was not Baram. Phil Barnett destroyed his tomb simply to vent his anger. At that period of time, Baram simply wished for Miu to be brought back to Alayzard as soon as possible. Phil held an abnormal amount of hatred for the former Hero, so the two had no reason to take away his remains.

Then -- in the end who arranged to hand over the remains to Baram?

After Phil destroyed Leon's tomb of Leon, and in the short time before Sherfied noticed someone did steal the remains.

Having been aware of the whole situation, but still continued to watch carefully, who exactly would obtain the most profit? Nobody knows who -- with the exception of the person himself.

Volk Rem Aleclasta IV smiled pleased with himself,

"Thank you Akatsuki for saving Alayzard."

Now it was just waiting for the right time to announce the truth to world, and how much.

The truth of tragedy in Sherfied that occurred five years ago.

The results of the investigation on the attack on the surveillance forces.

As well as the amazing fact Leon Esuperio took part in this war.

That much alone should be enough to ruin Sherfied and Disdiya.

No matter how much Akatsuki desired, all of it won't be kept hidden.

Even with many lies piled on top of each other to cover up the truth, to the people who know the truth, they can easily break such fragile lies.

Just at that time,

"...... I'm sorry for disturbing you."

And the young female bishop stepped forward with a respectful tone,

"A letter was just received addressed to Volk-sama."

"Oh..... it was specially delivered here?"

Miranda said somewhat surprised.

A mountain of various letters arrive every day for Volk the Pope of the Church of Richard.

Letters from influential people of countries to any such believers that were present in Alayzard seeking nothing more than to enlist help from Volk, or hoping to get a return reply in his own handwriting were endless. Of course, most of them had no value whatsoever in reading. So, the Archbishop Miranda instructed them to sorted based on the sender's identity and status. Miranda then inspects those letters herself that will be handed over to Volk. Letters address to Miranda herself were entrusted to her subordinates to sift through before reaching her then Volk.

This letter however was expressly rushed over because it was addressed to the sky garden which was restricted to only a few people.

"It appears to be a very urgent -- Do you know who the sender was?

"Yes, its...... Akatsuki-dono."

"Hoo, didn't he already return to his own world?... ... This is certainly interesting."

'Fu' Volked laughed as he took the letter from the female bishop.

"Thank you for your hard work. You may go now."

After his words, the female bishop bowed respectfully before quickly leaving the sky garden.

And then Volk cut the seal with the letter opener given with the letter.

However, inside there wasn't a letter only one card. And,

".............................."

After he read it there was a long silence.

No emotions could be read form Volk's expression.

"..... It seems what's written is no trivial matter."

To Miranda's words Volk slid the card crossed the table looking ashen.

Only two lines were written on the card.

To the Supreme Pontiff, the people turn to, should not be too high handed with the truth.

The holy doctrines of the Church of Richard -- won't hold up well with truth of your nephew, I humbly believe.

Miranda can't help but narrow her eyes.

"So..... Akatsuki-kun knew of 'his' true identity......"

"He already returned to his own world...... it can't be a simple bluff."

His usual composed tone was gone, as Volk snorted. That indirect advice Akatsuki gave after he left Alayzard was certainly intended to curb Aleclasta from publishing the truth. At the same time, strongly warned Volk that even if he wasn't in this world he could crush Aleclasta's plans.

"This can be trouble, how are you going..... -- Your Holiness?"

In the middle of Miranda talking Volk stood up, and without hiding the disgust in his voice,

"Even if the truth is not made public...... the demise of Disdiya is just around the corner. There is no loss to us."

After making that parting remark, Volk didn't say anything further. The sky garden was left behind in silence.

===Part 8===

After Volk completely disappeared the sky garden once again became calm --

"Hah -- ahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

She could no longer contain it, as Miranda Quenty burst into laughter.

It was the best. Sure enough Akatsuki should not be reckoned with. He had said at the peace negotiations "All of this was under my control" meaning he would be responsible until the end. Could it be from the outset he sensed Aleclasta's plans? No, if that was the case then he wouldn't of let us off so easy before returning to his world. Perhaps, Akatsuki merely believed Aleclasta was pulling the strings behind the scenes.

That said, Miranda never dreamed Akatsuki would play that card.

...... The world can't afford to know of "his" true identity.

The Pope of the Church of Richard, Volk Rem Aleclasta IV, was Alayzard's highest authority, and on official records doesn't have a nephew. To be precise it was erased. That nephew's existence was the biggest stain on the Church of Richard.

The man eloped with a dark Elf, and after the unnatural death of his wife he discarded his human identity.

The person who became the Demon King unexpectedly turned out to be a relative of the current Pope -- which could never be revealed to outsiders.

"..... I wonder where Akatsuki-kun leaned of this secret?"

Galious unlikely revealed his identity himself. If any of the Demon tribes had known about him being a close relative of highest authority of the human race it would of been absolutely impossible to gain the Demon's trust, and even become the Demon King. Maybe even Miu doesn't know of this big secret, otherwise she would of run away from her clansmen back when she received such relentless criticism.

The only possibility could be when Akatsuki left for the <boundary of the Gods>.

After the tragedy five years ago, he went in search of power in the world of the Gods, and must have obtained some information.

"It is a pity...... If his "consciousness" was read one more time, then maybe the truth could be understood."

Miranda said so, while looking at her right. Only a few people know of her special ability to read someone's consciousness through touch.

After the tragedy in Sherfied five years ago, and Listy had to abandoned the capital Akatsuki followed her to Aleclasta. Caught between disappointment and frustration he was absent minded when Miranda secretly read his consciousness, and came to know the truth about Leon. At the same time discovered how much he regretted from the bottom of the heart having killed Leon.

-- However, she didn't get any information on Akatsuki's original world. It seemed her ability was limited to only read the thoughts of things associated with Alayzard.

Strictly speaking, the <boundary of the Gods> was a different world apart from Alayzard, and naturally wouldn't be able to read any of his memories from that time. But if she couldn't find the secret from his memories that would mean Akatsuki discovered Galious's true identity in the <boundary of the Gods>.

"Well, that's probably fine...... at least I found something much more interesting."

Miranda said so with a cold smile that would cause person to shiver. Miranda Quenty recalled when she visited Disdiya's prisoner. Unconsciousness in the dungeon cell she read Miu's 'consciousness' -- from which obtained some information.

Miu at that time was intently worried about Akatsuki's injury.

As a result Miranda was able to get invaluable information. Akatsuki was unconsciously protecting himself with the absolute barrier of Zahark's, repelling any form of recovery magic from coming near the wound.

Miranda believed it was absolutely impossible to use recovery magic indirectly to heal that type of injury. She was certain the absolute barrier of Zahark's was nullified in that situation, because of interference from a higher dimensional power.

"Listy-san having been transferred back at the same time..... could not be just a coincidence."

There must be some sort of force behind it, otherwise things wouldn't have played out so conveniently. Therefore, Miranda Quenty made the conclusion,

"As I thought -- she is definitely an ultra dimensional being."

===Part 9===

"Right on cue ......"

In Akatsuki's world there was a person who exposed the same smile as Miranda.

It was JPN Babel's high school student council president -- Hikami Kyouya, and the person in charge of Japan from COCOON.

The whole picture of Alayzard was in his hands.[[File:HYnA vol 05 016.jpg|thumbnail]]

It was certain with this. Miu was a special existence.

Although currently things were in unstable state, the incident with Zahark proved everything.

Miu demonstrated the power of an ultra dimensional being when she tried to help Akatsuki.

From then after Akatsuki received divine protection and the benefits of her power.

...... Maybe Akatsuki really can oppose this world......

"Unfortunately, you don't deserve to possess this power."

Since the key to activating Miu's power lies in Akatsuki -- everything will be alright, because there was nothing easier than exploiting a person's feelings.

Kyouya thought the goddess of fate was finally willing to stand at his side.

"This is not good...... my heart is beating too fast."

It was spring break for JPN Babel, and no one else was in the student council room as Kyouya was muttering to himself.

He was telling himself to calm down.

This was a golden opportunity he absolutely couldn't mess up.

Now was the time to start the preparations. It was necessary to first acquire everything needed for the plan.

COCOON was bound by the "Y plan," Crimson Twilight was erratic, and Akatsuki was in the dark.

I will transcend all of them.

At that moment -- I will have harnessed Miu's power, and ascended to a height that no man can reach. To the domain where only an existence known as a "God" can reach.

"Ousawa-kun, I bet you want to immediately...... settle things with your brother and father."

He disdainfully thought of the stepping stone in his way of becoming a God. Then Hikami Kyouya laughed,

"But before that, I ask you to dance with me. Our bet will be this world -- as well as her fate."
<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=5}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue

2014-12-06T00:07:31Z

67.80.235.61:

==Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks==

===Part 1===

Rays of light suddenly flashed the dark space.

Rainbow colored light quickly spread out in all directions. This was a special phenomenon arising from the transfer of space.

It was a space distortion that linked different locations.

A high-pitch buzzing noise resonated in the area.

Then the dazzling light converged, and a figure had emerged from within the light.

"I think the same thing each time...... the church's <Gate of Shift> is amazing!"

She lightly fiddled with her beautiful long smooth hair, as she praised the space transfer.

Listy El Da Sherfied.

In the world known as Alayzard, one of the most powerful nations was the magical country of Sherfied. The present woman was its Queen, Listy.

Listy turned her head to look behind.

In front of her eyes stood a towering circular object. The outside was decorated with sacred stones that appeared like ornate colored glass, while the center reflected the scenery ahead.

However -- the inner circle wasn't an enormous mirror. To a certain extent the mirror lens emitted a light, as if to prove it wasn't the case. The light was so dazzling, Listy subconsciously narrowed her eyes. After the glare faded the object also reflected three figures on her side. She heavily relied upon them once she ascended to the throne as they were the three people she trusted the most.

Sherfied's major general in command of the Kingdoms army Zechs · Doltrake.

Queen Listy's assistant administer Chief Executive of the Kingdom Trum · Loutier.

As well as the caretaker for Queen Listy and her daily living Chief maid -- Grand chamberlain Valkyria.

In fact, not too long ago Listy was accompanied by those three when she left for the desert in which the Disdiya Empire was located to discuss an important matter. However it was only for a short time, almost a few seconds of time before they returned to Erudia, the capital of Sherfied kingdom, from Disdiya.

"What's wrong? How can you afford to just stand here?"

After discovering Listy's weird expression, Zechs couldn't resist opening his mouth.

"Mmm," Listy softly shook her head and said,

"Nothing, I was just looking at <Shift Gate>, that's all."

Listy raised her head to carefully study the towering object in front of her --- <Gate of Shift>.

It was a relic of a bygone era in the multi-continent of Alayzard the Church of Richard used to complete their missionary work.

According to historical records, originally the various <Gates of Shift> thoughtout Alayzard were limited to only lead to the Church of Richard's place of origin -- Aleclasta. At that time, the Religious Empire only allowed high-ranking bishops of Church the privileges of using the <Gates of Shift.> But after several great wars, and also at the strong request of each of the countries over the years the Religious Empire lessened the restrictions on the <Gate of Shift,> and made it it possible to traverse to each other upon cases of famine, plague or other natural disasters to quickly give support and assistance. From the beginning the Church prized its neutrality -- and so the Aleclasta Empire took a passive approach towards the requests of the other countries. However, since the current Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV's ascension the <Gate of Shift> privileges were opened further to be used by the governments of each country.

Still the <Gates of Shift> were only for urgent matters. Activities such as trade and commerce were forbidden.

In this context, the <Gate of Shift> was useful for pressing matters between the various countries royal families. In particular was the period of time when Sherfied, Disdiya and Aleclasta held numerous conferences to establish a military alliance in order to defeat the Demon country of Galevain and overthrow its Demon King Galious.

And just recently, Listy was taking part in talks with representatives from Disdiya and Aleclasta in order to capture the unaccounted for Demon King's daughter, Myuu.

Simultaneously -- to permit a youth to return his original world.

After saying farewell to the Church, Listy had passed through Gate and went straight back to Erudia's castle.

Urgent matters had come up concerning the future which needed to be planned accordingly.

The conversions needed to be kept in strict confidence, so Listy chose to assemble in the Queen's executive office. Thus eliminating the risk of any information being leaked.

The last to enter was Valkyria, who at the same time locked the door behind her. After which Listy let out a heavy sigh.

"..... I was only out of the country for one day."

Listy voice sounded quite wearily, as her eyes rested on the desk against the wall where she took care of official business. Piling up on top of the desk was a mountain of documents.

"It seems Loutier-sama's judgment was correct."

And Valkyria calmly stated,

"If we had returned to country through the land route as Listy-sama desired it would have taken at least five days. Then the amount of documents piling up would of been proportional.

That was right, Listy had planned to return home by carriage. She didn't even consider using the <Gate of Shift>. On the way back by land she could have inspected the reconstruction progress throughout Sherfied's territory -- especially near the border were it was harder to gauge the progress.

In addition, she thought an appearance from the Queen could soften people's anxiety, and may also give hope to the people. But this proposal was rejected by Loutier and Valkyria, and ultimately she had no choice but to give up. Admittedly maintaining popular sentiment was important, however Sherfied had a hundred other things that took precedent. And now in her office was a pile of documents concerning the recover the country. If it was really for the people, the government affairs should prioritized before anything else.

Listy understood that Loutier and Valkyria's were correct.

Thus she readily accepted their good advice, and decided to use the <Gate of Shift> to return home.

But still in her heart she couldn't help think.

...... If Akatsuki were here ......

Akatsuki was a Hero with an innate quality to motivate others. If it was him who was in charge of government affairs he would have visited every corner of the Sherfied, and would of certainly been able to encourage and inspire hope in many more people.

...... No, that's not true.

It was Listy herself who wanted Akatsuki stay in Alayzard more than anyone.

After he returned to his original world, and she ascended to the Queen's throne she realized that.

After a little reminiscing, Listy understand more than ever before the position Akatsuki held in her heart. How important his strength, brilliant smile and strong personality, not only brought Listy inexplicable sense of security, further became her hearts most significant moral support.

However Listy shook her head, trying to get rid of her dependence on Akatsuki.

She was Sherfied's Queen, and must handle the work of the Queen herself.

...... But this amount of documents even spending several hours might not be enough......

To Listy who sighed, and dropped her shoulders the assistant administer Loutier floated a slight smile,

"It will be alright. I'll also help, two people working together can finish this in the blink of an eye."

"Two people, huh? So basically it will be Loutier doing it all by herself."

"Don't underestimate me, I'll be helpful."

Listy stuck out her chest, and refuted Zechs's ridiculing.

...... But then again, LuLu really helps me out a lot.

As a high elf Loutier possessed an intelligence that surpassed humans. and other

Ordinarily Listy would of been able to handle the national affairs and miscellaneous business on her own, but because of current restoration of Sherfied she was naturally dealing with more than the usual mess. She was simply overwhelmed. Thanks to Loutier finishing most of the work, Listy got a chance to catch some breath.

"Putting these documents aside, what matters most right now is --"

Half said, Listy suddenly changed the tone in her voice.

"-- I sure both of you should of more or less guess correctly? -- Zechs and Lulu, I want to ask you to investigate something."

It was the new Hero from Disdiya who was tasked with the apprehension of the Demon King's daughter. Watching Phil Barnett's unusual departure towards the alternate world, Listy felt very skeptical. When Phil, Disdiya's Emperor Baram as well as Aleclasta's Archbishop Miranda talked among themselves Listy became even more suspicious.

"Zechs, would you please investigate the origins of Phil Barnett, and what he has been up to during his time in Alayzard. The first time I saw Phil Barnett I knew he was not an ordinary person, but I never could of imagined him having that kind of power."

After Listy recalled the confrontation with Disdiya and Phil Barnett when they arrived at the <Gate of Another World> she couldn't help but say,

"With ordinary training that degree of power fluctuation is impossible. They must be hiding something. Zechs, I would like you to find out the answer."

In addition -–

"Lulu, I would ask you to investigate how a person from another world can return to their world and then come back to this world. Judging from Emperor Baram as well as Miranda's reactions they all seem to think that Phil Barnett will be able to return with the Demon King's daughter to Alayzard once again, and also saw it as a matter of course."

Having said that, Listy in her heart was still somewhat skeptical. Does a method really exist? At least until now, Listy didn't know anything such method to speak of.

However, Akatsuki once said, If ever something happens call for me. If you believe in me, at that time I will absolutely come rushing back. In retrospect, Akatsuki parting shot seemed to suggest a method for inhabitants of an alternate world to return to Alayzard really does exist.

"...... I don't mind looking into the matter, but --"

Suddenly, Loutier spoke in a subdued voice.

"-- If there really is a method for a person from an different world who returned to once more come this world -- Then what are your intentions, Listy?"

She doesn't plan to re-summon Akatsuki? Or does she plan to analyzes the mechanism of alternate world migration, and go directly to Akatsuki's world? Loutier's eyes were flickering to show her indignant thoughts, seemly to criticize Listy's lack of thinking everything through.

-- Akatsuki brought the Demon King's daughter to his own world.

Listy was unwilling to believe Disdiya leader, Emperor Baram's hypothesis. Akatsuki was Listy's comrade, and this statement will undoubtedly hurt Akatsuki's image. Listy plainly refused to believe that, and also was why she involuntarily flared up towards Emperor Baram.

Of course, Listy understood that wasn't how a Queen of a country should behave. Moreover Listy already made up her mind, that no matter what, she will always stand on the side of Akatsuki.

Therefore -- Listy gently shook her head, and showed a wry smile.

"Even if I know of the method, I have no intentions. But simply not knowing and not being aware is something completely different. At present this is a secret that the other countries know of, while we actually know anything at all. In this regard, Sherfied is apparently behind the curve. To compensate for this disparity, also to prevent people from using this method for all kinds of evil. I think we should get to the bottom of it."

Moreover,

"Akatsuki told me to call for him if something were to happen. Even if that's case, wouldn't it be better learn of this method beforehand just in case? I think as Queen this is absolutely my responsibility to protect this country."

On the surface it sounded dignified, but at the same time -- she couldn't assert it wasn't slightly taking into account her personal feelings. Loutier then floated a smile.

She had a long friendship with Listy, and naturally knew the her real intention. She noded to say "I understand" and,

"Although there aren't any descriptions write down in Sherfied's old records. Perhaps the secret was restricted to an extreme few."

That being the case --

"Why don't I try inquire about it in my homeland. Some of the elders have lived for close to a thousand years. Maybe they know some information."

"All right, then I'll begin with contacting our spies in the national army."

Zechs interjected from side and,

"Since we entered into a military alliance with Disdiya the restrictions on crossing the border had been drastically lifted. Even now we have some guys remaining over there. From them it might be possible to get some information on that brat Phil."

"I'm sorry to trouble both of you. This is an important matter, but it isn't necessary to rush things."

And Listy smiled bitterly.

"As for me, even my hair has become itching because of the sand in Disdiya. Before tiding up this pile of documents, I want to take a hot bath to wash off this exhaustion. Even you two are tired. Do take it easy today --"

Without time to finish, came a short knock at the door to the office.

"-- Who is it?"

Valkyria was standing near a door had asked for who was on the other side of the door. The conversations in this room were extremely confidential, so her tone was somewhat harsh. Then,

"It's Ilya, there's an urgent matter to report to Valkyria-sama."

The maids voice could be heard through the door, as Valkyria silently looked at Listy. Her eyes were asking for permission. Therefore Listy returned a nod,

"It's fine. The meeting was over, let her come in."

When Valkyria opened the execute office door a young girl dressed in almost the same maid uniform was standing in the corridor. After the girl bowed towards Listy, she walked towards Valkyria and whispered into her ear. For an instant the calm composure that Valkyria always wore turned grim. This apparent change caught Listy's eyes.

"..... Valkyria, what happened?"

Listy asked.

"There was a ...... problem that occurred during our absence."

It was said in a roundabout manor. Ordinary Valkyria would just speak outright, today was somewhat unusual.

Listy knows Valkyria, and this only happens in unusual circumstances, in this case it means something ominous. And --- it seems to be particularly serious.

Then,

"Listy Her Majesty the Queen --"

With a heavy tone Valkyria slowly informed her.

===Part 2===

The sinking sun gradually dyed the horizon crimson.

The sky overhead began to slowly become a dark blue, as if declaring the coming of night. And at boundary off in the distant sky near the horizon was a purplish red line of both.

During the period when the upcoming evening began to show its dimness. In the forest west of Erudia's castle was a cemetery, and in the corner of it.

Listy stood stock still.

"Why ......"

The word accidentally slip from her mouth, because sight was too hard to believe.

What she was looking at now was a completely destroyed tomb.

This cemetery created for the people who died in the fight against the Demons, and among them was tomb which was extremely special. It was for a youth who dared to take on the Demon King's army head-on, and left behind numerous distinguished war services.

It was the final resting place of the man praised as the "True Hero," Leon Esuperio -- who's tomb was now devastated. The gravestone engraved with his name was split into two from center lengthwise.

The condolence flowers and cards mourning the deceased had all been trampled. And the ground where his remains and keepsakes were buried looked as though it had been hollowed out by a huge talon.

"This is awful... ... Who would such a terrible thing ......!"

Listy bite her lower lip, it didn't make any sense.

Unfortunately there were those in Alayzard who do not think highly of Akatsuki, and Listy had some knowledge of that. Which was why Akatsuki was ridiculed as the "Rogue Hero."

However Listy honesty couldn't have imagined someone actually thought of Leon as an enemy, even so such to desecrate his final resting place.

That person absolutely cannot be forgiven, Listy thought.

"-- Valkyria."

Listy signaled to the grand Chamberlain standing behind her, before passing down her instructions,

"-- Find this criminal immediately! The destruction of the Hero's grave is clear hostile action against the people of Sherfied!"

Listy clenched her fists as she secretly swore in her heart.

The desecration of the dead was absolutely unforgivable behavior.

And she won't let this stand.

Behind the infuriated Listy stood two figures.

Just like Valkyria, Zechs and Loutier had rushed after her to the scene.

Those two understood how much pain Listy must be feeling.

And their anger was absolutely no less than hers.

However, that was irrational rage, and as before the two remained somewhat cool-headed.

Therefore, they whispered to each other in a low murmur Listy couldn't hear.

"--- Did you notice, Zechs?"

"Ah...... the gravestone wasn't broken into two, but cut with a blade."

The halves of gravestone had many little of cracks, and there were tiny fragments from it scattered all around. At first glance it seems like a huge iron hammer mashed it into two parts. But Leons's gravestone was specially made out of Adamantite ore, and its hardness was many more times that of iron. It would be impossible for a mere iron hammer to smash it. Having said that, the Adamantium tomb even had a number of defensive magics placed on it. No mid tier magic could have destroyed it either.

And looking at the how the cross-section that was smooth almost like a mirror.

No mistake, that was a mark left by a sword. Then someone tried to disguise the destruction as if by something different. A person who could cut it like that had to be a master. Even though Alayzard was large, expertize of that caliber was limited to just a handful. Ferreting out the criminal should be just a matter of when, rather than if.

"...... Valkyria, I'm sorry for troubling you."

Valkyria was put in charge of cleaning up the aftermath. As Valkyria was instructing the other maids Listy started towards the castle with Zechs and Loutier closely behind.

"------"

However, suddenly Zechs stopped and turned to look behind.

"...... Zechs, what's wrong?"

"No...... its nothing."

To Loutier's question Zechs shook his head as he answered.

...... It can't be.......

Zechs once again started walking, and smiled wryly. He was about to say a name, however it was too early to say such a thing.

The figure of one young man had flashed across his mind.

It was not possible to conclude that he was the culprit at the moment.

===Part 3===

The space was equipped with various kinds of monitors and consoles.

From small electric devices to air-conditioning system, and even the system barrier that converts physical damage into mental damage were all directly managed in the room. It could be said the control room was the heart of JPN Babel.

It was soon approaching midnight, and the control room should only have a few staff left on duty. But in spite of that the room was overcrowded with people.

Angry shouts of status reports and confirmation orders roared back and forth to each other. The tension from the seriousness of the situation was starting to take a toll.

Then a man appeared. The tall sturdy figure was dressed in oil-stained overalls, while the unforthcoming man's expression seemed to be disagreeable under the stubbly beard. He looked remarkably alike an iron factory worker at first glance, that was out of place among the high-tech precision instruments throughout the control center. But when the man appeared most of the staff invariably stopped what they were doing to stare at him. After confirming who he was their expressions were filled with relief.

"...... Professor Kubota."

After someone call out to the man dressed in greasy overalls -- Kubota Kaito responded:

"Report the situation.”

In his own workshop not only was tinkering with machines one of his interests.

As regards to Babel, he was the number one authority on technical research into parallel worlds.

The practical use of AD, the development of the system barrier to prevent harming the body, the construction of mock training simulators, etc. were critical systems in Babel due in the most part to his accomplishments.

He was important figure on campus, and Kubota Kaito's status was unshakeable.

Responding to Kubota's calm inquiry the staff reported the present situation in rapid succession.

"About 30 minutes ago the system barrier stopped functioning. The main program crashed for unknown reasons, and cannot be rebooted."

"In accordance with the emergency operating procedures we tried restarting with the back-up system, but it also failed to restore it. It appears the external line was destroyed."

"In addition to the second, fourth and seventh lines being disconnected all communication with the outside has been cut. There are also serious problems with the campus's security systems."

In a nutshell, they were helpless in face of the crisis. Then Kubota narrowed his eyes,

"-- Status on the other lines and systems?"

"No-nothing...... they are operating normally......"

After listening to the staffs flustered replies, Kubota nodded "good" and,

"We will make use of systems still operating to create a by-pass forcing them to run each program in parallel. Then we will re-build the rest of the system from there to restore the system to its status prior the destruction. Operational efficiencies will be drastically reduced, but at this critical juncture that is a luxury I'm not worried about it."

He gave out precise instructions. Kubota appeared in the control room for only a few minutes, however in that very short time he gave this desperate situation a ray of hope. Staff members on-site hurriedly back to their respective posts to put Kubota's plan into action.

"-- Professor Kubota!"

A staff member stopped Kubota.

"There is a transmission from the ranking tournament headquarters's tent asking how long will it take for system barrier restoration."

"...... Eight hours. Before the system can be reset in attempt to continue the ranking tournament."

When Kubota answered the surrounding staff in the control room voices started to stir.

In this emergency situation every second counts, and eight hours was already a long time.

Still, the eight hours that Kubota spoke of made some of the on-site staff shiver. They were trying make use of the remaining lines in order to restore the main program's operation, but tying into the normal lines with this brutal method is tantamount to starting from scratch and building a new system.

That was, can such a workload be completed in as little as eight hours?

However, Kubota informed them in tone as though it was a matter of course,

"Just over there it has become a battlefield -- It would be unjust of us not to desperately do everything we can here."

And thus the technical staff battle began.

Under these harsh conditions of limited equipment and systems, everyone must be at their best. There was no room for someone to slack. At that moment someone muttered –- Why couldn't it been another day. Why today of all days!

"It's useless to complain. We can now only make the best of it."

While he placated the staff member, many questions emerge in Kubota's mind.

-- I heard that a few hours before this situation occurred the security system discovered a mysterious intruder within the campus. However, not long after there were reports of malfunction in the system, so it was regarded as a false positive. Looking back now, the system wide crashes may not be unrelated with the invader. The destruction of the main system I can understand, but why even damaged the backup system and also to drastically cut the lines? It was as if -- the intruder had a thorough knowledge of Babel's systems.

...... It can't be that simple.

Kubota imagined a certain possibility, and couldn't help but frown.

Currently an intruder was still at large.

Furthermore it could be -- someone who betrayed Babel!

-- The two Worlds had been caught inside a tangled web.

As JPN Babel's longest and most brutal night curtain rises --

[[File:HYnA vol 03 017.jpg|800px]]

If you do not know yet, then I will tell you.

That is where you belong --

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2

2014-11-20T23:02:21Z

67.80.235.61:

==Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist ==

===Part 1===

The holy religious country of Aleclasta was founded based on the teachings of the Church of Richard.

Its capital wasn't located on the ground, rather it floated high in the clouds, the city of Aslanda.

In the innermost part of the island was the headquarters of the Church of Richard.

However opposite of the ornate cathedral, engraved with its teaching, lied a secret space that only a small number of the senior clergy knew of.

It was an open air garden filled with countless flowers in full bloom.

Yet for all it's beauty only a chosen few were able to step foot into this secret garden.

The view from there was like the perspective of a God looking down on the earth, Alayzard.

In the center of the garden was a white table.

The top two of the Church were sitting there side by side.

"Well, it seems to be finally entering the main battle...... much faster than expected," muttered Pope Volk, and after sipping his cup of tea, "And how is the current situation?"

"Conceivably not wanting to repeat the same mistakes that cost them the last war. Disdiya mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops, and at the moment only a small handful of troops are left to guard the most significant checkpoints along its border. It appears they are determined to win."

The second-in-command in the Church -– the Archbishop Miranda answered with a smile. She quickly added,

"Sherfied is following the same strategy as last time in deploying its troops with only tens of thousands of mobilized. However, excluding General Zechs, their Secretary of affairs Loutier and Queen Listy are also taking part in the military campaign this time around."

"Hmm...... then on that point, Sherfied is also bringing out its full strength."

Volk lightly squeezed his long beard looking very pleased,

"Is the battlefield still the central plains surrounding the Wandering forest?"

"-- No, it seems to be the neighboring Grand Canyon of Gorudono this time."

Miranda pointed out the rocky terrain along the eastern part of the Wandering forest was the battlefield.

The armies will probably have to advance along the bottom of the canyon. However with the intricate channels of the ravine, and the towering almost vertical rock face on both sides of the road attacking through this route will be extremely restricted. Disdiya will be forced to divide up its large army into several small squadrons.

"This has to be a tactic of Akatsuki's to lure the enemy...... but how can Emperor Baram allow himself to fall this easily into his trap?"

"It's probably because Forestnium is still enshrouded by that powerful barrier."

Miranda replied and,

"With it, it is impossible to invade Forestnium. Disdiya can only target their new Demon King, Akatsuki. In that event Akatsuki has chosen Gorudono as the battlefield, and Disdiya can do nothing but comply."

"But still, it's the perfect place for ambushes or guerrilla warfare. It will be too easy to fall into a trap. Additionally the most crucial factor is the narrowness of the road. It is unsuitable for their army movements. Up to now Disdiya easily had the numerical advantage in the open plains, and so far their army was no match for Akatsuki. Now that the battlefield has moved away from the plains into the canyon, wouldn't it give them even less of a chance of winning?"

"I believe Emperor Baram also concurs with that, and is still confident there is a good chance of winning."

The reason was very simple.

"All of Akatsuki's actions have proven one thing so far. The purpose of this war is to facilitate a peace agreement, and he will unlikely kill any of Disdiya's soldiers during the battle."

Baram must have calculated a scheme to beat him at his own game. Since his opponent had no intentions of killing, even if the battlefield's topography was very disadvantageous to his side, until the end he can exploit human wave tactics(tl note -- google) to obtain victory.

"Oh, so then......Akatsuki is going to fight alone this time?"

"No. He seems to be fighting alongside his comrades."

The Church of Richard wasn't only this country's religion, but its followers were in nearly every corner of Alayzard. Which of course includes Disdiya and Sherfied as well. On the battlefield there were no lack of believers in the Church of Richard, thus Aleclasta was able to grasp in real time the situation.

Miranda with a laugh,

"Not his so-called comrades that live in Galevain, but his personal friends. If I'm right then they're people Akatsuki brought from his own world."

"Ah...... come to think of it there was an unfamiliar girl at the peace agreement and at the duel with him."

"Yes, besides that young girl there seems to be several others like her."

"If Akatsuki is letting them fight their strength must not be underestimated."

No matter which side, Disdiya or Akatsuki, they were both prepared for an all-out decisive battle. Then Volk spoke in a teasing tone:

"Say Miranda, which side do you think has a greater chance of winning?"

"That goes without saying, no? Your Holiness should also be well aware."

After she said that, out of corners of Miranda's mouth emerged a deep cold smile.

Which side will win this war? Such a thing was a matter of course.

It was not Galevain even with Akatsuki's support. It was not Disdiya, and further it was not Sherfied.

That's right, the real winner will be Aleclasta. The same Aleclasta who took the wait and see approach towards Disdiya's request for cooperation in the war. On the surface they were abiding with the teachings of Church of Richard to avoid meaningless disputes as much as possible.

In fact, this decision fully highlighted the wily old Pope Volk.

If Disdiya wins, Aleclasta was fully prepared to denounce their victory because it was not in line with international justice. It was not only Sherfied that commissioned a third party to re-investigate the annihilation of the surveillance forces. Aleclasta had already obtained their report that hinted at a possible coverup. Even if it was pure speculation of a third country it was enough to change the direction of international public opinion. Not to mention that there were many believers of Church of Richard in Disdiya. The will of the people for a long time now has been under the control of Aleclasta.

In contrast, if Akatsuki and his companions gained the upper hand, Aleclasta was prepared to step in at the appropriate time to support Disdiya, and even go as far as to play the role of the peacemaker. Once the mediation was successful, the world's perception would have dramatically changed in their favor.

True peace won't be brought about to all the people of Alayzard by the former Hero. It won't be by the militaristic nation that was trying to strike down the demonic race, and neither will it be the noncommittal magical country.

Rather it will be through the implementation of an anti-war doctrine that Aleclasta held from start to finish.

"Well...... this war will let the people see their respective future."

The Pope of the Church of Richard Volk Rem Aleclasta IV exposed a proud smile,

"I truly wonder, how many people truly realize the significance of this war."

===Part 2===

The air was stretched taut.

A silence that would make anyone hold their breath filled the air. The tension was caused by the upcoming battle that would decide the future of Alayzard. Blind to the heavy atmosphere around him, Ousawa Akatsuki stood atop a towering cliff. Dressed in clothes fit for a Demon King he was overlooking the soon to be battlefield of Gorudono Grand Canyon. On the other side of his field of view was Disdiya and Sherfied's allied armies starting to move into formation.

Akatsuki couldn't help but show a fearless smile while staring at such a situation.

"Disdiya about 700,000 maybe even 800,000 troops, while I count only several tens of thousand for Sherfied. I don't want to be hurtful, but unexpectedly the calculating Baram had the audacity to lead his army here."

He laughed,

"Is that all... ... If you plan on killing me you should of brought another million and then maybe you could of tried your luck."

Between the the allied forces and Akatsuki there was a total of three channels. One in the center, one to the north, and one to the south.

The necessary preparations were already in place. Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka and Kaidou had taken up their positions a long time ago. The four were fully aware of the battle plan, and also understood there was no need to rigidly adhere to their positions.

Akatsuki believed since it was those four they would be able to successfully accomplish their tasks.

Therefore Ousawa Akatsuki grandly declared the war had begun.

"Come, your enemy -- the Demon King is standing right here."

===Part 3===

Meanwhile, Emperor Baram issued his commands through the use sound amplification magic.

"I, Baram Dy Alon Disdiya hereby order -- All soldiers to begin the military onslaught!"

After receiving the command Disdiya's army sprang into action.

Their vanguards were the first to advance along the central path.

Tens of thousands of soldiers quickly made their way through the small ridge recess on the rugged ground. But their onrush was immediately halted.

Out of nowhere resonated a voice.

"-- I advise you to turn back at once."

The incoming voice was clearly transmitted to the soldier's ears.

"Or else you WILL get hurt."

However, not even one soldier paid head to such a request. 'Whoosh' they all continued on at full speed.

"I'm sorry...... but you were warned."

The voice came from the sky.

"There -- above us."

One of the soldiers yelled out. The squadron immediately focused their attention towards the sky. Floating in mid air was a girl that had several layers of magic already well underway. And the next moment, an intense sandstorm enveloped the area.

"Attack formations! This storm is nothing to us!"

One of Disdiya's soldiers shouted as he lowered his stance.

"Yeah...... I also think that this level of attack is weak."

The girl coldly stated. In fact, the sandstorm was just a front, the soldiers soon understood what the girl meant. Disdiya's soldiers invariably stopped as painful cries disseminate all around.

"Wah... ... My eyes... ...!"

The naturally rocky terrain at the bottom of the canyon made it impossible to move without opening their eyes. However even if they opened their eyes slightly the incoming sand particles would enter their eyelids blinding them. The soldiers were forced into a painstaking situation.

If they closed their eyes they couldn't see the road, however if they open their eyes they can't see anything. The march was completely stopped, but still the soldiers refused to give up.

"Bear with it... ... This magic can't last forever!"

"Archers aim at the sky. I don't care if your eyes are closed just shoot!"

"Magicians move to the front! Create a barrier to stop the sandstorm!"

The solder's analysis of the situation was quite accurate, he also made a proper judgment. He saw that the sand filling the sky was entering their guns jamming the bolts making them useless. Additionally he took into account that the arrows would easily be affected by the wind, making it impossible hit what they were aiming at. Rather he had them indiscriminately fire a volley to threaten and restrict their target. At the same time he had the idea to use the attack to call forth the magicians, but not to attack. With such poor visibility using magic was quite dangerous. One mistake could have sent the rock walls falling down on them causing massive casualties.

However, the situation did not improve. Although the barrier blocked the sandstorm from reaching them. Sand was already in their eyes making it hard to see. Yet Disdiya's vanguards weren't discouraged. Even if the speed was greatly reduced, they were still able to resume their march.

"-- Much earlier than expected, but I knew this method alone would only go so far."

Even with the loud sandstorm the girls voice was exceptionally clear.

"Your magicians should have been used to defend from the rear. Sending them to the front was your undoing."

The wind carried the girl's voice to ear's of the tens of thousands of soldiers along the central path. Then suddenly a huge wind storm surpassing one hundred meters per second uprooted Disdiya's soldiers from behind.

===Part 4===

"Wow......the Vice president is really amazing."

Chikage Izumi was in charge of guarding the north path. When she saw how the battle was progressing in central path she couldn't help but leak a voice of admiration for her.

Launching a long range at the magicians hiding in the back normally would be very troublesome. However, Haruka took advantage of the soil with the sandstorm to lure the magicians to front completely exposing them to the threat of fire. Then she used a powerful storm to blow them away from behind. Still before the attack even started she made air cushion along the rocky wall. This way the enemy that was flung aside at most would just be knocked out and in now way endangering their lives.

"...... However this is no time to praise her."

Chikage turned back to the front. Making use of her AD she summoned a longbow and shot countless water arrows at the tens of thousands of Disdiya's soldiers coming towards her.

"Arrows alone apparently isn't enough ... ..."

Chikage focused her consciousness, a huge magic formation appeared in front of her. The dry valley moments ago was engulfed in a flood of muddy water sweeping away the numerous soldiers.

"Rest assured you won't drown. The flood created by my magic was designed so as long the water was in contact with the skin it will allow for oxygen to enter your body without the need for your lungs."

And the flood itself also cushions the soldiers from crashing into the rock wall preventing any serious damage.

...... But then again.

Considering the magic's power and the results, Izumi Chikage can't help but think: regardless if it was Haruka or herself their magical power had significantly increased. For a while after they came to Alayzard everyone had lost their ability to use magic. It was because the dimensional shift caused their consciousness channel between the body and soul to become unstable, not allowing for a smooth to link to construct magic.

Izumi Chikage was reminded of when she was first summoned to another world and how it took a while for her magic to awaken. Perhaps this situation was the same as last time, and her soul and body were in a precarious state. But perhaps because of the second visit to a different world Chikage and Haruka's magical abilities have recovered and now was a lot stronger than it was before.

And it was not just in terms of brute force, but also things like flexibility and configuration. That was why her flood was able to have "oxygen infiltration" and "protective cushion" attributes added.

......If I had this power earlier.

Back in JPN Babel, when the cockatrice training program went berserk or when Phil Barnett I would not have ended up blindly thrashed. Also when I was first summoned to the alternate world Banrakua, I could have been able to do more. Even if it wasn't something outrageous like defeating a Demon King and redeeming the entire world like Akatsuki.

However Izumi Chikage doesn't care how she has gained her new power.

Since she met Akatsuki and Miu she wanted to get stronger.

So that she was no longer be a burden to the others. Enough power to fight alongside Akatsuki. Enough power to protect Miu and Kuzuha her best friends. Now Chikage could raise her head high, because she was standing together with them facing the enemy.

"...... It makes me happy."[[File:HYnA vol 05 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

She had a dazzling quiet smile as she once again faced forward.

After the flood waters receded, the bottom of the canyon was clearly visible. And on the valley floor were standing several huge rock walls -- from behind those barriers countless Disdiya's soldiers jumped out.

The armed soldiers thrust out at Chikage at full speed.

But, they only ran a few steps before they all clasped over forward.

"Wh-what's happening......?"

Seeing their sudden loss of balance and puzzled looks, Chikage smiled as she explained their inner doubts,

"My bad -- I slightly increased the density of oxygen, that's all."

If you inhale concentrated oxygen it will cause severe dizziness, headache, or vomiting. Not only will you be unable to walk, it will also be difficult to concentrate in order to use magic.

-- In the fight against Zahhaku, she removed the hydrogen out of the water causing the density of the oxygen in the area to be raised allowing it to immediately detonate.

This attack used the same principle.

After she extracted the oxygen she condensed it increasing the concentration around the target.

But it was not as simple as replacing the hydrogen with oxygen. If you assume the hydrogen extraction was the "point", then whole area was the "space", and the difficultly in control was incomparably larger. Moreover, if the oxygen density was too low it will not be effective, and if it was too high it will cause permanent damage to the body.

Only through the complete mastering of her own power was it possible to realize this higher dimensional magic.

Suppressing her ego, Chikage said with a smile,

"-- Well, I think you will get used to after a while."

The smile on her face suddenly turned into a wry smile,

"However, I'm sorry to say...... I can't give you that time to adapt."

As she finished, a large amount of water once again emerge out of thin air mercilessly flushed away Disdiya's soldiers in the torrent.

===Part 5===

The Disdiyan empire's Emperor Baram was station with the main unit where all the soldiers originally branched off from. He was surveying the battle in the center and north route. Even though both armies were in a bitter battle, Baram's expression remained calm firmly believing everything was going his way.

Magic consumes a lot of energy. And unlike Akatsuki, who has an endless supply of Ki within his body or can replenished it from everything around him, their magic attacks can't go on indefinitely. Furthermore both of them are taking preconditions not to harm any of Disdiya's solders. Naturally, this takes a lot more effort than just going all out. Most likely they were not going to be able to keep this up much longer.

......Such foolish mimicry.

Baram starred off into the distance at the overhanging cliff were Akatsuki was calmly standing.

In order to realize your worthless ideals, you even involved other people in this messy business.

It's best to keep those eyes wide open -- so you can watch as those two girls die for you.

Balam grunted coldly.

"Your Majesty, there are still many troops than haven't attacked yet. Do you want me to attack from the south?"

The commander of the Royal Knights standing beside him raised a suggestion.

However, Baram shook his head.

"Out of the three routes the south is the most narrow and intricate. We would have to divide our troops up too much causing us lose our superiority. It is not necessary to devote soldiers there. I will leave the south to Sherfied. My army will concentrate on the central and north route only. Send out the order, no matter how fierce their attacks are there is no need to fear. The enemy has no intentions of killing anyone. We will use this to give those who can no longer fight a chance to fall back and recover before being sent back out to the battlefield."

Then he declared in a lower voice.

"Take your time, there's no need to rush. We are fighting a war of attrition, step by step we will force them into a dead end."

===Part 6===

After a while the battle at the Grand Canyon turned into a stalemate.

Disdiya continued to attack, while Galevain continued to defend.

From the start of the war, both sides have been maintaining one attack and one guard quota.

-- However its been three hours since the fighting began, and this equilibrium was beginning to collapse.

Disdiya's soldiers were gradually braking through Galevain's defensive perimeter set up in the central and northern channel.

"......Sure enough, our numerical advantage is going to be the tie-breaker."

The whole of Gorudono Grand Canyon had yet to completely turn into a battlefield. The south route had not let become a fight.

Sherfied's army was set up in formation around the circumference the south channel. Listy was closely monitoring the activity in the central and north channel.

In the central route, there was the girl who introduced herself as Haruka. She attended the peace agreement and the duel with Akatsuki. And in the northern route, there was a girl they seen for the first time -- perhaps she was also a companion of Akatsuki's like Haruka. Both of them alone were respectively holding off the invasions of tens of thousands of Disdiya's soldiers.

"Those two's power appears to be comparable with us."

"Yes...... and there tactics were able to hold up until now, it is really remarkable."

Standing on the left and right were Loutier and Zechs, who calmly praised the power of those two girls.

But......

Listy thought: it won't be long before they were overpowered the way things were going. Zechs and Loutier didn't say it, but in their heads they must have the same view.

In fact the performance of the two was absolutely worthy of praise. After all those two alone faced tens of thousands which already wasn't easy, not to mention they also stopped the enemy's attack without killing any of the soldiers. The difficulty of this task was absolutely beyond anyone's imagination.

However, it was impossible for this to continue for eternity.

They appeared to be weary, yet somehow they were still managing to maintain the equilibrium. The moment when that collapses it will only take a split second for Disdiya take hold of this war.

...... But why was Akatsuki not taking any action......?

Listy was watching him just stand here on top of the cliff.

She believed Akatsuki was already aware of the situation and how detrimental it was to Galevain.

However, since the start he remained motionless.

Perhaps this was all part of his plan and then when the time comes -- Listy thought so when.

Suddenly, the Sherfied front line burst into an uproar.

"-- What's going on?"

Zechs returned to the troops under his command in order to report back, but a knight loudly answered first in a perplexed voice.

"It's the enemy, the enemy is attacking! A single attacker came through the southern route, and is engaging with our army!"

"No way......!?"

More than surprised, Listy subconsciously looked up at the distant cliff.

However, Akatsuki was standing atop the cliff not moving same as before.

It was an unexpected situation. Other than the Akatsuki, she never thought there was a second person who would be this reckless.

What genuinely surprised Listy was not that a single person attack them, rather it was that unbelievably Akatsuki targeted the Sherfied army.

"There is only one of them? Is this idiot trying to end his life!"

Trying to verify the situation, Zechs raised his voice, almost to a roar.

"It is a child! A small and thin girl riding on the back of a lion, no that is a huge Golem!"

"A girl......?"

"-- This is strange."

Listy couldn't help but frown, beside her Loutier immediately pointed out the unnaturalness of the situation. Everyone thought that the person who matched Akatsuki's degree reckless had to be a warrior much of the same mold as him.

"She is biding her time at the back of the army, but to assign a small girl to infiltrate the enemy ranks......?"

"Yes, it really doesn't seem like Akatsuki's style."

Maybe that little girl's strength was on par with other two girls defending the other routes. But according to common sense, it was impossible that Akatsuki would leave a little girl to take such a risk. This surely must be part of some plan. However, with all the fighting going on, it was tough to determine Akatsuki's true intention.

"It seems there is no other choice but to directly ask her...... the reason."

"I have the same feeling."

Zechs and Loutier spoke as they stepped forward.

Since the other took the initiative to provoke the war, Sherfied had to keep up rear support.

"Listy, I'll be right back. I'll go have a little chat with that idiot somehow -– even if by force."

"Yes...... I'll leave it to you. Use your own discretion, and do not push yourself too hard."

After returning a nod, Zechs set his sight on Loutier.

"Lulu, that little girl came to challenge you."

"Yes, I am the one responsible for the southern route."

"Very good -- Well then, I will leave it to you grant her Majesty protection."

"Yes, sir."

After the able-bodied second lieutenant nodded, Zechs and Loutier began to run.

As she watched the backs of those two of them leave, Listy El Da Sherfied softly spoke.

"...... Both of you please be careful."

While gazing into the distance she lightly prayed.

"I believe in you -- Akatsuki."

===Part 7===

After she received the task of standing off against the lone female attacker, Loutier used flight magic so she could rush to the front line as soon as possible.

Before the campaign began Sherfied's officers and soldiers received orders to avoid combat as much as possible. This command was in line with Akatsuki's 'I do not want anyone unfortunate sacrifices in the war' wish.

-- However avoid fighting didn't mean they shouldn't retaliate if attacked, and let them onslaught us.

Since Akatsuki was willing to let this girl alone challenge an enemy's camp, he must have recognized her strength. Therefore an ordinary soldier would be no match for her. Out of Sherfied's faction probably only Listy, Zechs or Loutier could compete with her.

Therefore Loutier Trum used her flight magic. She used a different principle of wind magic to move forward. The auxiliary magic used didn't catch the wind, but rather split the atmosphere in front of her allowing her to rush to the destination without any resistance.

Soon after, the front line came into view.

The soldiers had descended into chaos.

A huge lion huge was running amok, back and forth breaking apart the formation with a small girl on its back. Seeing this Loutier immediately stopped mid-air, and raised her magic gun to the ready.

"Everyone move away from the target! I'm going to fire!"

After receiving Loutier's instructions the Sherfied soldiers scattered in all directions at once, leaving all but one in the empty space. She aimed at the small assailant left in the center and fired.

An ear piercing high-frequency laser beam rang out out of the blue, impartially hitting the target in front of her -- then the huge lion ahead made a beeline for her.

This of course was a warning shot meant to intimidate the other party, but it didn't stop the little girl and the lion.

The lion dashed diagonally forward then jumped atop the steep rock wall. Taking a horizontal posture towards Loutier, and darted away.

......The girl and the lion have no intention of involving the other soldiers......?

If she stayed in the canyon mixed in with the other soldiers, naturally Loutier couldn't keep on shooting.

Yet the girl deliberately chose the hard road. Loutier was free to keep shooting at her several more times. The girl moved up and down along the rock face, dodging the incoming shells while continuing to outflank her.

"Uhh... ... There's no way."

Seeing that her shots couldn't stop the girl, Loutier focused her mind.

The magic formation unfolded as she unleashed her magic. Only this was not a magic attack.

What she chanted was a defensive barrier of the highest level.

Moreover it was not used to protect herself.

The barrier was stretch out in front of the lion that was continuing to scamper away. And the next moment -- A loud bang echoed. The lion collided with the transparent wall, not visible to the eye.

The girl that was riding on the back of the lion was thrown into the air because of the momentum.

"-- Argh"

Still, the girl adjusted her posture in the air, and prepared to landed on the ground. Just after she landed the Sherfied soldiers encircled her. Loutier slowly descended from the sky in front of the girl. The girl was petite. In contrast with her giant lion sidekick made her seem even more immature and delicate.

......It seemed a like overkill......

Filled with anticipation of meeting the small girl in the front of her, Loutier can't help but smile. This girl alone rushed into the enemy's camp, so she believed that her strength must equal the other two girls defending the central and north path, or maybe even have more ability than them. It seemed that Loutier overestimated her strength. Although the average soldier would be no match for this girl, she wouldn't pose much of a threat to Loutier.

"Are you a fellow of Akatsuki's? You alone jumped into the enemy's camp, you must be up to something. Its a pity but I can't let you plan to succeed."

Loutier composed herself as she told her quietly.

"If you have a letter or message from Akatsuki, please hand it to me directly. I can pass it on, and please get out of here at once. Like Akatsuki as well as your other two fellows attitudes towards the coalition forces, we have no intention of hurting you."

At this time, the girl looked carefully at Loutier.

"Pointed ears, silver hair, plus a magic gun -- Are you Loutier-san?"

"Yes, I am."

Surely she must heard what she looks like from Akatsuki. Perhaps this girl was trying to confirmed whether to trust us. It would have been better if he passed on his message himself, but -- the girls next words were the exact opposite of what Loutier expected.

"If you know Ousawa-kun then you know how he acts, and I'm sorry but I can't walk away from this."

The reason was simple, the girl goes on to say:

"Because we are just like you -- and to us, there are things which are non-negotiable."

===Part 8===

In the central route Disdiya's soldiers were gradually pushing up the invasion line.

Facing such a situation Nanase Haruka made a somewhat grave expression.

...... I'm practically being beaten back by them.

The battle in the central channel has been going on for three hours. Haruka was still using magic to attack, while the enemy has been readjusting their countermeasures to it.

Disdiya's soldiers were used to the terrain, since the majority of their country was a desert, and their military was mostly comprised of earth magic users. Haruka's wind magic was on the opposite end of the spectrum. So to speak, they have the worst relationship compatibility with each other. The wind created by her magic was just obstructed by an object they created with their earth magic. The fight began with a sandstorm, strictly speaking this was only meant as a surprise attack. In fact the magical ability of Disdiya to manipulate sand was greater than Haruka's, so long ago her sandstorm magic became ineffective.

The situation grew into a test of who can hold out the longest. She started out with all kinds of various magics to attack, but the enemy quickly adapted to it then started to use their magic to strike back. For some time now both sides have been going all out with their offensives. Haruka needed to break out from this pattern to once more push them back. Through changing her magic with even more different permutations and combinations she could buy more time.

...... At least the number of soldiers were substantially reduced.

However Disdiya was capable sending the soldiers on the front lines to back in order to rest. Then replaced them with fresh soldiers who could still fight. If it continues like this they will breakthrough Haruka's defensive perimeter when she exhaust's her stamina.

But -- Nanase Haruka was undaunted. She turned her head and glanced up at Akatsuki standing on the cliff.

...... I believe in you.

She thought the strategy he came up with beforehand was worthy of trust. Therefore, all she had to do was defend the battlefield until her physical strength and energy runs out.

That was what she secretly swore in her heart as she turned her head back forward. Then suddenly out of the corner of her eye was a shadow.

"-- Huh?"

Unlike the rest of Disdiya's soldiers at the bottom of a ravine he was running on top of the cliffs.

...... When on earth did he appear?

Nanase Haruka was unable to hide her inner agitation. She knew the identity of that person. He was the Crimson sword king of Sherfied and his target was obvious. He was running on top the cliffs headed for Akatsuki. She had seen his strength in action during the duel.

She knew that the present situation was very dangerous, but had to keep her emotions in check.

"Come down here and face me!"

Haruka immediately concentrated her mind unleashing a magic formation, an intense tornado was created out of the wind. The tornado ran along the mountain walls keeping parallel with the horizon meant to hit Zechs.

===Part 9===

Even after Zechs discovered the tornado quickly approaching he didn't stop.

He chose to intercept it rather than dodge. Pulling out his crimson long sword from its sheath, in a flash he slashed vertically. The wind created from the edge of blade bisected the approaching tornado from top to bottom. As Haruka watched it happen, she readied a second wave as fast as she could.

"-- Too slow."

There wasn't enough time for her to use magic again. She could only watch as Zechs jumped onto the cliff.

On the other side of the cliff stood a youth. That youth was none other than Ousawa Akatsuki smiling confidently. As soon as Zechs landed he dashed towards Akatsuki.

"Uuurrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!

He shorten the distance in an instant, wielding the crimson sword he sliced straight down.

No tricks, he just swung straight down from overhead. However -- Akatsuki didn't move.

"--------------------!"

A hairs breath away Zechs had stopped his blade.

Confronted with Zechs slash, Akatsuki didn't move a muscle, he didn't even bat an eyelash.

-- But this wasn't from an absolute confidence he could react in time.

Of course, this was also not a situation in which he was convinced Zechs would stop his sword either.

"What...... the......"

Zechs mumbled as he groaned, then he turned his right wrist sideways smashing the sword hilt into Akatsuki's head. Straightway he collapsed over -- the split second he hit the ground his body broke apart into countless fragments.

It was an earth puppet. Unlike ordinary Golems, its makeup was fundamentally different as it focused on toughness.

The elaborate puppet's color and texture were flawless, it look no different from Akatsuki himself.

...... What the hell, since when?

Zeks Doltrake now believed since the beginning of the fight, from the moment the two forces crossed swords it was just a puppet standing there. Then that means -- Akatsuki didn't intend to fight from the start? No, there was no way he would have run away.

"That bastard......!"

Zechs looked back at the battlefield behind him.

There was no doubt, at this very moment -- Akatsuki was somewhere on the battlefield.

===Part 10===

-- It was just an earth puppet made to look like Akatsuki on top of the cliff.

The information shocked all the troops in the Gorudono Grand Canyon. The enemy had lost sight of their primary objective, shaking the morale of the soldiers. Even as far away as the southern channel, Loutier Trum was greatly affected.

"Akatsuki is missing......?"

Loutier glared at the small girl she was facing off against, and wrinkled her brows --

"Nope, I'm right here."

A familiar sounding voice reached her ear.

"----------!"

Loutier failed to react right away to the significant change in the situation.

The surrounding soldiers of Sherfied all fainted together, softly they fell to ground. Now it was Loutier Trum's turn to be surprised.

"You, when did you......"

It wasn't a word but a fearless smile that answered her trembling comment.

He was in front of her eyes, before she was even aware -- Ousawa Akatsuki was calmly standing next to that young girl.

===Part 11===

Akatsuki was spotted in the southern route.

The news immediately reached Baram's ears, who was with Disdiya's main force.

"Swordsmen and magical squads, head for the south!"

The Royal Knight's standing next to Baram gave the orders. It was a reasonable assessment.

"Hold -- That won't be necessary."

However, Baram indifferently withdrew their orders and --

"Command the artillery to fire on the North."

"......Huh? But the enemy's magic has caused a sharp rise in oxygen concentration of the northern channel. Once the shelling hits the region it might trigger large scale explosions."

"Yes, that is what I'm hoping for. That Akatsuki guy has appeared in the south. That means it will take that guy some time to reach the Northern channel for support. This is our best chance to wipe out the enemy in the north."

"But the damage to our army...... at the very least let me send a messenger, so they can set up a protective barrier -–"

"No, doing so might alert the enemy. Just because the enemy does not want to kill. You must not forgot the very nature of war. Listen well, war is cruel, and part of that is some sacrifices are inevitable."

Baram Dy Alon Disdia very calmly said,

"After the explosions and the landslides stabilize command the rear forces to move in -- OPEN FIRE!"

Emperor Baram ordered the the dozens of artillery to fire, simultaneously.

A few seconds later --

Explosions razed the northern route, the ensuing shock waves caused every inch of Gorudono Grand Canyon to quake.

===Part 12===

The area around the intense explosions was scorched black, the force of impact caused the nearby walls to cave in. Immense boulders crashed to the ground stirring up a sand cloud that wrapped around the whole area, masking the entire length of the north channel.

-- And when the sand cloud dispersed the tragic reality of war appeared.

It was quiet, as if formerly fierce battle never occurred. All that was left was a mass of rubble. Nobody was able to respond in time to the sudden explosion or to the collapse. The girl was focused on the tens of thousands of troops, while Disdiya's soldiers were desperately fighting with the girl. No matter which side, they both were caught surprised and crushed under the rock slide.

Even though the north route was buried in rubble the war was still not over.

"Hey -- Do we start looking?"

When the sand cloud settled Disidiy's soldiers on the back line begun to search the scene.

Their priority certainly wasn't searching for their own survivors, but to confirm the death of the enemy. They used their earth magic to rapidly clear away the rubble. And after a little while they found her.

"Found her -- She's here!"

Under the piles of rubble they were amazed to find the girl lying there unmoving. The girl's body was covered in mud, however there was no blood on her clothes. It seemed she escaped the worst death scenario and wasn't crushed to death by the falling rocks, but still she wasn't lucky enough to survive the bombardment. However for the sake of caution, one of the soldiers reach out to check her pulse and confirm her fate. When he touched the nape of her neck, the girl's body instantly disintegrated, and turned it into a pile of dirt.

"Eh........!

The soldiers were stunned and didn't understand what just had happened, however they did not have time to think about it.

Suddenly a column of water gushed out from beneath ground and transmogrified into a huge dragon swallowing all the soldiers in the immediate area.

"Th-that is impossible......"

The soldiers fortunate enough to escape the attack clearly saw that same girl riding on the water dragon's back.

"Sorry -- I wont be brought down that easily by you."

"How, how is......"

The soldiers who witnessed the girl's wry smile could hardly believe their eyes. They were incapable of defeating the enemy. That inescapable fact stupefied each and every one of the soldiers. A deep sense of despair also set in. The reason was simple, the enemy was not alone anymore. On the water dragon's back sat at least twenty girls. If those twenty girls were just comrades who rushed over to help, Disdiya's soldiers wouldn't have been as surprised. But the problem was -- not only did the girls on the water dragon's back all dress the same, they all looked exactly alike.

-- What did all that mean?

The first girl who turned into a pile of dirt said it all.

"All that effort to take down just one, but it was just......"

But, there was no answer, more they didn't want to give an answer. Because they did not want to admit it.

After spending several long hours, and at the expense of countless fellow soldiers being struck down by the enemy. It was just an imitation made from the ground.

===Part 13===

"That was a masterpiece of yours I take it."

After learning of the situation to the north, Loutier looked at the girl standing next to the Akatsuki.

The petite girl nodded to confirmed her speculation.

"Yes...... that was my magic which created the "puppet." I used one of her hairs as a medium to make to her the master. That way it will move according to her will, but also allows her to use her magic through the medium."

After learning the secret, Loutier muttered:

"Then -- All of the girls."

That was to say, that girl Haruka fighting in the central route was also merely a puppet. Loutier thought it had to be the case.

"Yes...... the real girls are safe far away from here."

The girl then place her hand on her chest and revealed she was a puppet herself.

......No wonder her strength was below expectations.

Loutier finally understood why when compared to the girls in central and north channel, the girl sitting on the back of that lion was clearly inferior. But it was only natural, after all she had to maintain the shape of Akatsuki's elaborate earth puppet the whole time, and also create a puppet for other girls as well as one for herself. However, the twenty girls on the water dragon's back shouldn't all be puppets able to use magic. No matter how abundant her magic was, there should be limit to the amount of puppets she can maintain at the same time. So there should be only one real puppet, and the rest were just camouflage to distract the enemy.

"Yup, I think you should already be aware that we really don't intend to kill anyone in this war."

Akatsuki broke the silence with his smile, and slowly started to explain the truth behind this battle.

"You know me -- how could I let a woman face such danger instead of going myself?"

After hearing what Akatsuki said, Loutier could not help but feel the same way. That certainly might be true. Also earlier when she heard that a girl charged in alone, it didn't seem at all like Akatsuki's style.

Her inner doubt at long last was answered.

Then......

...... Why did Akatsuki appear here?

The girl said that a hair was used as a medium in the puppets so that the magical power of that person could pass through. And that it was her earth magic that created them, but Akatsuki cannot use magic. Even if his Ki was in the hair for example, its very essence was different from the magic. Theoretically it should be impossible to create a puppet

In other words -- that was not a puppet in front of her, but Akatsuki himself.

However, the girl was still just a puppet there was no need for Akatsuki to protect her. In that case, what reason did he have to be here? The key to ending this war was stopping Baram. Then shouldn't he be targeting Disdiya's main unit, and not here. But he choose not to do that, and now was in south which was not as strategically important.

"-- Is it really that big of a mystery why I'm here?"

It seemed that he read Loutier's mind.

"Do you still not get it, Lulu?...... Think about what is right here."

Then Akatsuki smiled and said, "Then let me tell you" while laughing. When he finished talking, Akatsuki silhouette suddenly vanished.

"--------!"

Loutier tried to take up a stance as she panicked. Akatsuki appeared silently beside her, and place his hand on her shoulder.

"My target, Lulu...... is you."

The instant that sentence passed her ears, Loutier felt a slight prick on the neck. Her consciousness was immediately wrapped in a dark vortex.

===Part 14===

Akatsuki had made a move.

Without damaging Loutier a light chop deprived her of consciousness. He took the unconsciousness high elf lightly into his arms, and then look to Kuzuha.

"Well then Class Rep...... just as planned, take Lulu back with you to Forestnium as quickly as possible."

Ousawa Akatsuki calmly said,

"This guy is a priestess that specializes in high level recovery magic. Lulu will surely be able to heal Riruru."

"Un, no problem......"

Kuzuha's puppet crumbled as she nodded, and transmogrified into a lion golem.

This was definitely the fastest way to carry her back to Forestnium.

-- The ultimate goal of this battle was to have her treat the seriously injured Riruru. This the was a promise to Kuzuha, also Akatsuki's own desire. That was why, this particular battle plan was drawn up. The plan was to pin down Disdiya in both the central and north channel by deliberately picking that conspicuous location to attract their attention. He even let Kuzuha storm into the Sherfied camp alone. All of her actions were to lure out the Chief Executive of Sherfied and then capture her.

Akatsuki laid the unconscious Loutier on the earth golem lion's back.

"Be careful on the way back...... this guy is a cherished companion of mine."

The Lion nodded as to convey its understanding. Then turned around to hurry back down the south channel she came from. At that rate she should reach Forestnium in no time.

Therefore Akatsuki thought to himself that he accomplished one of the goals of the operation.

"Well, I guess its about time for me to act."

After muttering, Akatsuki jumped. The second objective -- was to devastate Disdiya's army.

Akatsuki jumped around seven or eight meters back and forth between the rock walls until he reach the precipice. Then immediately headed in the direction of the central channel.

"-- Vice president!"

After hearing him call out to her, Haruka turned back while still floating mid-air a little ways away.

Akatsuki nodded -- indicating the first phase of the operation was successful.

"----"

Her face lightened momentarily as she returned a nod. She altered her active magic in place in the central route. She lowered the protective wind cushion on the rock walls before casting it anew. Haruka then left her post at the central route, and flew to the northerm route ready to support Chikage in her battle. So far, it was all going accordingly to their original plan.

However, there were still soldiers remaining in a central route. But who was going to deal with residual enemies? That answer was obvious. Therefore, Akatsuki Ousawa jumped down from the top of the cliff.

He landed at the bottom of the ravine with a loud bang -- In the middle of the central route.

"Ah------!"

It was like the heaven God general descend. The soldiers one by one flinched and retreated backwards, unable to hide their inner fear.

Akatsuki informed them with a fearless smile.

"Eh, what are you hiding for?...... The Demon King you guys are looking for is right in front your face."

After saying so, he took a step forward.

"Akatsukiiiiiiii --"

The thunderous shout to Akatsuki descended behind him from Zechs Doltrake. He found this place after he destroyed the earth puppet of Akatsuki from atop the cliff, and jump down right after. However, Akatsuki didn't look back.

-- Then.

A high-pitched metallic sound screeched as Zechs's blade was stopped before it hit Akatsuki's body. Between the two, a young man stepped in dividing them.

"-- Eh!"

Zechs quickly jumped back, opening up some distance.

The young man took up a defense posture as he crossed knuckle armor on both hands.

"Aha... you see that Akki? Not just anybody can appear at a crucial moment like that."

"Surely you jest. Up until now, what have you been doing, eating or sleeping? Huh, so it is possible for you to put in some work."

"Gee thanks. That habit of yours, really. Akki you don't have to go Tsundere."

"Hey, Kaidou --"

He informed Kaidou who was joking around, while looking straight ahead in a serious tone.

"-- I will leave this guy to you."

"Ah, no problem."

After the short conversation ended, there backs where facing each other.

Akatsuki summoned his black Demon sword, and took a step forward.

To Disdiya's tens of thousands of soldiers he loudly announced:

"Time is of the essence, so I'll make this quick. Are you ready -- because I wait for no man."

===Part 15===

The sounds of weapons clashing and cry's of Disdiya's soldiers continuously began to grow in the background.

"...... And now."

Kaidou Motoharu focused all his attention to the front again, staring into Zechs's eyes.

"You prefer to have a showdown with Akki, huh? Unfortunately, I can't allow that."

"Ha", then he smiled,

"Too bad, now its my turn -- Whoa!"

Kaidou didn't have time to finish speaking. He had to quickly twist his head to the side. The crimson blade went past the tip of his nose, severing several of the hairs covering his forehead.

"Eeeh, scary...... You should at least wait until I'm done talking, okay?"

"You're just a puppet, anyway. I don't have time to waste on you."

Zechs coldly snorted, "punpun" Kaidou waved his head angrily.

"Gimme a break, I am the real thing! You almost cut off my head. I would of died!"

Kuzuha's power was limited, she could only have three active puppets at one time. Therefore Akatsuki assigned them to Haruka, Chikage and to Kuzuha herself. Naturally, Kaidou was left out and had to go into battle with his real flesh and blood body.

"If your afraid to die...... you had better withdraw quickly."

Zechs indifferently said so,

"Otherwise, I'm not going go to easy on you -- Gah!"

However, it wasn't possible for him to say his whole piece, because Kaidou beat him to the punch. Even if his body had on a layer of armor, it failed to stop the heavy blow sending him skidding backwards for some distance.

"Arrgghhhh, are you kidding me? Your the one who complained about my sneak attack when you where talking. Ahhh, why am I'm talking so carefree --"

Kaidou laughed.[[File:HYnA vol 05 004.jpg|thumbnail]]

"--Oh, you didn't take me seriously, did you?"

"I don't know who's more contemptuous ... ... Unarmed and you still want to go toe to toe with me?"

As saying so, Zechs lifted the crimson sword once again. Kaidou upon seeing this, couldn't help but sigh:

"There's nothing that can be done...... because I was entrusted by the people."

His expression became serious.

"And was responsible for protecting the children. I was careless and let one of the children get hurt. Once is enough for this type of lesson, there wont be a second time."

"I see...... since neither one of us is going to back down. It can not be helped then."

Zechs seemed to have resolved himself,

"I do not have time to fight with anybody other than Akatsuki -- prepare yourself."

As soon as he finished saying so he stabbed towards Kaidou.

"Ah...... Tch!"

Kaidou was dogging left and right, barely escaping the continuous slashes.

Zechs's assault was rather sharp, forcing him to use his AD summon knuckles to resist. He was able to stop the first attack on Akatsuki because it was an attack at his back so Zechs wasn't giving it his all. He was also reminded that Zechs announced his presence aloud to Akatsuki was all the more proof.

But that wasn't the case now, every sword strike had in it his best effort. And this was far from a favorable situation, since they were only separated by no more than an arms length.

"Your good at running away...... it's top notch."

"Well, it's not like I want to die."

Zechs sarcastically praise him, while Kaidou's answer was also very frivolous.

Although Zechs's sword was sharp his intent was not to kill Kaidou.

...... Amazing.

Kaidou couldn't help but fell admiration. Even if his slash were to hit, it probably wouldn't draw blood. At best he would suffer a fracture or lose consciousness.

Western-style swords have an edge on both sides, so there was no so-called back of the knife. Making it impossible not to cut the enemy, but Zechs had the skill of the master -- thus avoiding a killing blow. If Kaidou stopped dodging, Zechs was sure to sever only his consciousness with a blow. Under these circumstances, it might be more dangerous if he were to avoided the attack unskillfully.

Naturally with his knuckle armor he should attack with his fists, and avoid kicking as much as possible.

...... But I can't lie down here......

After all, Akatsuki left the mission of handling Zechs to me.

And I took on this myself, and I should at least contribute a little.

Therefore Kaido Motoharu went on a counterattack. Simultaneously,

"Gah--!"

Suddenly, Zechs's body was blown back from a powerful impact felt on his side from the empty space.

After landing awkwardly, Zechs stared at him.

"An invisible attack...... Physical magic?"

"What do you think?"

Kaidou smiled nonchalantly.

"Don't worry too much. When you figure it out, you would've already been defeated by me."

Just as he finished speaking, Kaidou carry out a long range attack.

A series of invisible attacks came upper and lower, front and back, and left and right, in all directions. However,

"Tch......!"

Zechs swung his sword, used nimble footwork, and twisted his body to avoid Kaidou's offensive.

"Oh, amazing!...... you really did that, eh."

He most likely did that by observing Kaidou's breathing and line of sight to predict the direction to some degree and the timing of the attacks. Kaidou had heartfelt praise for him. It must been his way of compensating for his handicap of not being able to use magic.

"With that move you would be able to deal with most opponents. It is definitely more than enough and to spare."

Kaidou laughed, but unfortunately he was not most opponents.

"It's regrettable -- but I have already encountered a fellow that could read breathing and sight to predict attacks."

Kaidou changed the way he attacked to a tactic specifically designed to combat people like him. To put it bluntly, it was to alter your own breathing and used your line of sight as a feint to deceive the enemy.

His new approach was effective. Zechs's body was left open to a barrage of attacks, gradually slowing him down.

"......Ga... ... ahhh!?"

"Wow...... you were able to avoid some of those shots, huh. Is that like some sort of sixth sense gained from all your experience?"

However the situation developed to this point, Kaidou had gained the upper hand. Although Zechs's swordsmanship was unrivaled, his weak point was his inability to use magic. Where Kaidou was concerned, there was already nothing for him to fear from Zechs.

......He seems to be a friend of Akatsuki's so it would be best to knock him out quickly.

Right when Kaidou was ready to give the final blow –-

"-- Don't underestimate me."

A low voice accompanied by high-pitched sonic boom was heard by Kaidou.

Not good!

Kaidou subconsciously dodged to the right, the rock behind him was suddenly split in two. The cross section was cut to a shine. Kaidou distorted his face as he squeamishly and unintentionally let out a "Ga".

"It's unfortunate...... but as a swordsmen, I also have a long range invisible attack."

After fixing his sword stance, Zechs coldly reported.

Kaidou understood that just a moment ago, he used a lightning fast sword slash indiscernible to the naked eye. The high-pitched sonic boom was a by product of the sword taking the shape of wind and exceeding the speed of sound.

"Lets try it, your attack and my sword -- Which will be faster?"

Zechs raised his sword again.

"Eh...... The situation has reversed?"

Confused, Kaidou scratched his cheek, and felt a wet sensation on the tip his index finger.

On closer look, it was a bright red liquid -- blood.

"Oh......"

Kaidou abruptly narrowed his eyes, harboring a dangerous color in his pupils.

He laughed.

"Quite interesting -- Well then, I'll play seriously with you."

===Part 16===

Zechs Doltrake clearly felt the significant change in atmosphere.

The reason was obvious. The youth before him was suddenly emitting a intense aura.

......A prolonged fighting was...... very disadvantageous for me.

Zechs didn't understand the true character of the enemy's attack. Therefore he couldn't fully anticipate the enemy's next attack. But, it was impossible for the opposite party to dodge his supersonic sword strike. His best chance would be a preemptive attack before his opponent could do anything.

...... That said, I don't want to accidentally kill him.

Zechs tightly gripped the handle of the sword, the blade faintly shined crimson. It's the shine of a magic sword. Once he brandishes the sword now it will cut the enemy -- Zechs's will was in direct action to other party's spirit, that was being aimed at him.

The attack will penetrate through all magical defensive barriers. Since Zechs was unable to use magic this was the reason why he won fame throughout Alayzard as the Crimson Sword King.

So -- the first to act will be the victor.

"Take this--!"

Along with the shout, he swung the crimson long sword. In an instant the force emitted would reach the other party, and his consciousness would be severed --

But......

"Giiiiiiin!"

There was a harsh metallic crash, Zechs sword was stuck mid-air.

"------Eh?"

Zechs was surprised. His sword had been stopped before the attack was released. His right hand strongly felt a reaction, the feeling of being blocked.

And the next moment --

"Gah...... This is......?"

He lost all control over his body, and collapsed to the ground. Then he noticed the abnormal condition of his body and what had actually happened. An invisible attack hit him. In addition to the one that caught his sword -- the true character was not physical magic.

"This is...... a chain?"

"--Correct answer!"

As he said so, the young man snapped his fingers.

The object coiled around Zechs's body became visible, a silver chain.

"Not too bad -- For your country, you wanted to win at any cost just to fight Akki."

The young man laughed as he said so. Zechs couldn't believe what he just heard.

"After all, you intend to lose to Akki on purpose, right?"

"............!"

Zechs was left speechless, because nobody knew of his plan. He never said one word of it to anyone.

As a General of Sherfied, he has always been a spiritual pillar for the soldiers. If he were defeated, the soldiers would have definitely lost their confidence. Then his defeat could have been used as an excuse for Sherfied's retreat. At the same time would also prove Akatsuki's power. Akatsuki planed to show off his overwhelming power to Disdiya forcing them to agree to a cease-fire, and sending them back to the peace treaty negotiations table. Zechs's plan was undeniably secretly helping Akatsuki.

It was the reason he persisted on a showdown with Akatsuki.

"But now you don't have to go through all the trouble. The Queen's right hand, the high elf, is now our prisoner. This alone constitutes sufficient grounds for a retreat."

"Don't tell me...... that bastard already knew what I was thinking?"

"It might not of been like that. Otherwise I wouldn't have been left to deal with you."

After a short pause.

"-- I see, so you have come here."

Just as he finished speaking, the youth jump back several steps at once.

Then, innumerable wind blades pierced the place where the youth previously stood.

"No way......!"

The Zechs looked up at the sky. Just to check who it was that flown here from the south route by magic. He was amazed to find it was Listy with her magical wand in hand.

"You idiot......! What are you doing here!"

Anxious and irritation filled Zechs's heart as he criticized Listy, who landed right in front of him.

"I was going to ask you what you were doing! Did I not tell you? Not to overdo it!"

Listy mercilessly scolded Zechs. The young man who he was fighting with had already disappeared. Listy looked around anyway just to make sure the enemy left, and wasn't somewhere overlooking Zechs.

"Let me see now, how I can help you with this chain--"

"Ahhh, I'm sorry...... it's impossible to break the chain."

Suddenly, a voice of the young man rang out of thin air.

Zechs listened to the young man speak along with Listy.

"But don't worry, given a little time it will fade away."

Well......

"Oh, by the time the chain disappears the fighting should be over."

===Part 17===

After Nanase Haruka left the fighting quickly came to an end in the central channel.

Ousawa Akatsuki ran through the lot in merely ten minutes.

Seeing the disparity of power between the two sides, the remnants of the Disdiyan army temporary retreated.

Within that short period of time, Akatsuki succeeded in suppressing most of the central channel.

"Hmm, what to do now......"

Akatsuki had his <Demon sword> over his shoulders, as he thought to himself.

The remainder of the Disdiya's forces were in the north route and back with the main unit. Should he go straight to the north support Chikage, or directly rush into the their main force to end this war as soon as possible?

...... As a precaution I had better take a look at the situation in the north.

Ousawa Akatsuki make his decision on the spot and put it straight into action.

"Oh wow, this is amazing eh--"

A carefree voice came from behind. Looking back, Kaidou was standing there with his hands joined together behind his head. He was looking at countless soldiers, who fainted after they were blown away into the right and left rock walls.

"I wish I did it as flashy. Not only are they all consciousness, they are littered everywhere. I can't get through except where Akki has passed. Is this the matchless skill of Moses?"

"Nah, this was nothing...... I just ran through."

Akatsuki laughed.

"--Did you settle it?"

"Ah, that redheaded general wont be able to move for a while. Not long after that Queen arrived to pick him up. It shouldn't be too much longer before they leave the battlefield."

"......I see."

Since Zechs and Listy were together there was nothing to worry about. If it was only one person, it was hard to say if they would act on impulse, but since its two people then things were different. After all, one person's selfishness would also trouble the other, consequently they would be less likely to jeopardized the other. So as long as the two of them were together, it can be expected that they would curve each others reckless behavior.

......There won't be a need them to fight any further......

So from this point on it will be Akatsuki's fight.

"Okay, let's go."

As he said that Akatsuki was ready to go when an intense bang with a fierce roar shook Gorudono Grand Canyon. The repetitive deep bass was blasting the atmosphere.

"Akki this is......"

"Ah, the north -- I'm going."

After the brief conversation, Akatsuki and Kaidou took turns kicking off the footholds on the left and right sides of the mountain walls. At the top of the cliff they left as fast as they could to the north channel.

After Akatsuki and Kaidou arrived at the scene, they looked down from cliffs they were standing overlooking the bottom of valley in the north route. The fighting had ended, there were no signs of the puppets that Haruka and Chikage were manipulating.

Or any traces of Disdiya's soldiers that were fighting.

With the exception of one person -- a knight in golden armor was standing there.

......That surely was the guy......

Akatsuki knew who he was by his appearance. Undoubtedly he was the knight that was beside Alphonse and Baram at the peace negotiations.

"Akki, that's the guy."

In a quiet voice Kaidou called out. Akatsuki was already told everything.

That was the knight who was the originator of the tragedy in Forestnium. Then it seemed the knight heard Kaidou's voice as he raised his head to looked to the top of the cliff. With the height difference of several tens of meters separating them they were able to recognize each other.

Even so -- a clash was inevitable.

"...... I finally found you."

Akatsuki clenched his fists.

...... It was you ... you ...!

The one who killed Urumu, and wounded Riruru. Who made Miu and Kuzuha cry. Who put Sherfied, Listy, and the others in this predicament. The peace that we all aimed for -- it was all trampled by his cowardly actions.

"Kaidou...... Don't lay a finger on him."

A low voice that naturally came out, then Akatsuki drew his magical black sword, and took a step forward.

"I'll smash the bastard."

And at the same time as he said so he kick off the ground towards the bottom of the ravine.

While nosediving at the armor Knight, Akatsuki raised the black sword.

Without any petty tricks. He increased his body's physical strength through renkan keikikou, and used the momentum of the fall to form an attack at the maximum limit of his power.

Gravity accelerated the fall, the distance between him and armor Knight shortened in one breath.

"Uuurrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh--!"

Akatsuki put everything he had in the sword strike.

However, the Knight took up a stance intending to take the attack head on.

-- He just casually raised his sword with one hand, and swung it horizontally.

"Gakiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin!"[[File:HYnA vol 05 003.jpg|thumbnail]]

After the deafening noise of the impact the earth was depressed around the armor Knight. The destructive power in Akatsuki's slash was obviousness, based on the aftermath it gave birth to.

But......

"With one hand, huh......"

After their swords crossed, Akatsuki stared at armor Knight.

He thought that no one would have been able to stop that attack, but the Knight block it easily.

Akatsuki heard how powerful the enemy was from Kaidou and Kuzuha. Therefore he did not think he would beat him with one blow. However, Akatsuki was using both hands while he only used one to wield a sword that blocked him. Besides withstanding the power in the strike, he even resisted the fall and did not move an inch. These signs prove one thing, the other party knows full well about the power of his renkan keikikou.

"..........."

The armor Knight silently waved his sword tossing both Akatsuki along with his sword back. Akatsuki regained his balance in the air, smoothly landing on the ground.

At the same time, the ground where he landed was destroyed by the armor Knight's wave shot from his sword slash. He used his magic sword to fend off the attack, then he sent out a shock wave to disperse the sand cloud that filled the air. Followed by a dash cutting the distance, and stabbed at the knight. However, it was also blocked easily by the Knight.

"-- Take this!"

As the blades hit Akatsuki used them as a fulcrum, lifting his body to the side allowing his right leg to he kicked out.

Hitting the side of the armor Knight's head.

"Bakii" along with the sound of hitting metal the armor Knight staggered to his left. The shock wave caused by the kick should of penetrated the armor, and surly rocked his brain. Akatsuki was confident it was a solid hit.

How...... he started to say, but Akatsuki swallowed his words. The armor Knight not only didn't fall, but instead reach out and grabbed Akatsuki's right foot slamming him into the ground.

"Gaaaaah"

The strong impact felt on his back cause him to momentary stop breathing, followed by an intense pain. However, there was no time to rest, because the armor Knight swung his sword straight down at his lower body.

"--Damn!"

Akatsuki avoided it by rolling to the side, he barely escaped the danger. Taking advantage of force to stand up to swing the demon sword horizontally.

The resulting rush of air shot out, but it missed the target because the Knight had disappeared. Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.

He found the enemy standing in a small cave half way up the rock wall.

"Son of a......"

Akatsuki glared at the armor Knight who in-turn responded by taking action. He turned his back to Akatsuki, and slashed at the rock wall. After a shrill sound, a huge v-shaped crack quickly spread on the wall. After a moment of silence, the cave's ceiling began to give way above the Knight's head accompanied with a bang similar to sound of an earthquake. In face of the rapidly approaching rockslide the armor Knight raised his sword continuously hacking apart the rocks.

The falling rocks where turned into countless smaller ones and poured down on Akatsuki.

However......

"--Hey, Did you read this from a textbook?"

Akatsuki laughed as he looked up at the falling rocks.

He jumped up with his magic sword in hand, and crushed the rocks coming at him. While he look for other rocks to grab a foothold to slowly climb up. Just as Akatsuki cut through an enormous rock -- the armor Knight suddenly attacked from the front.

"Another textbook move!"

This attack came as no surprise to Akatsuki. He received the attack with his demon sword. The two of them used the falling rocks around them to get footholds on. Using the rocks the battlefield became three-dimensional as they freely tried to cut each other.

The roar of the rock's crashing into the ground one after another was the BGM, while their swords crossed over and over again.

-- Akatsuki's attacks began to gradually overwhelm the armor Knight.

"Is this all you have? Come at me again!"

Akatsuki's sword strikes were holding the armor Knight at bay. At first the Knight's strength greatly puzzled him, but it was well within the range he could cope with. The other could only use his one sword to attack, while Akatsuki could still use both his hands and feet to fight. As formidable of an enemy he was, it was difficult for him to fight against Akatsuki's ever changing patterns of attacks.

It was just --

......Strange ......?

Akatsuki suddenly had a indescribable feeling. He always felt that something was amiss -- but didn't know what it was. His heart started to beat faster and faster, a sinking feeling came over him. Like the time when Phil Barnett turned his body into the evil dragon Zahark. The same sense of impending crisis.

Just when two swords crossed once again.

......! Is this guy --!

After he become aware of this feeling, Akatsuki could not help but hesitate.

However, right this moment he was in the middle of a battle and it was beyond his control at this point.

"Woo oh oh oh oh --!"

With a roar the black demon sword was forcibly swung, the armor Knight was tossed backward along with Akatsuki. The Knight straightened his stance mid-air avoiding the falling rocks, then rushed to get the ground one step faster than Akatsuki.

Akatsuki chased after him. The two men returned their fight back to the ground.

===Part 18===

Standing on top of a cliff Kaidou Motoharu was watching the fight between Akatsuki and the armor Knight.

After they resumed their fight on the ground it only intensified.

Judging from both sides, attacks and defense, that he saw, Kaidou calmly believed Akatsuki had the edge.

But......

...... His fighting style seemed to have changed......?

From where he was, Kaidou could see Akatsuki continuing to wave his Demon sword. But something didn't feel right to Kaidou about the way he was moving his body. Kaidou had witnessed several of his fights up till now including the one at JPN Babel school's ranking tournament when Akatsuki and the others were ambushed by three of the student council members, excluding Hikami Kyoya. And then the fight with the high dimensional dragon. Even in that one, Akatsuki won in the end.

But he did not notice until a little while ago, that Akatsuki now was showing less confidence and ease with his body.

And now that they were back on the ground -- he wasn't acting like his usual self.

...... That bastard in the armor was indeed a powerful enemy sure, but –-

Kaidou couldn't help but suspiciously say:

"Come on Akki...... this is nothing like your usual style."

===Part 19===

"Gaaaaaa --!"

After blocking a flurry of slashes Akatsuki jumped back, putting space between them.

He stared at the armor Knight in front of him, trying to calmly judged the situation.

......That bastard was gradually getting used to my attacks.

Even thought Akatsuki was the first to familiarize himself with other's movements, now he was gradually picking up on Akatsuki's patterns. The reasons were obvious enough, Ousawa Akatsuki thought.

......There's no other way than.

Akatsuki secretly made a wry smile in his mind, and also a decision. So he looked at the armor Knight before quietly telling him:

"Apparently, as it stands now I can't beat you --"

Akatsuki was confident in his own judgment. And,

"For me to defeat you...... I just need to become stronger."

At the same time he said so his body began to emit a dazzling light.

Overflowing from his body was a torrent of Ki.

This was the same move Akatsuki used during the duel with Listy and the others, using renkan keikikou he was able to exceed the limits of his body. Taking into account the condition he would be in following the battle Akatsuki didn't plan of using this in the first place, because of great burden it puts on the body. However the immediate situation left him no other choice.

"This is the only way to defeat you."

The powerful Ki gushed out from his whole body as Akatsuki faintly smiled. And,

"Ready --"

Akatsuki bent his knees and lowered his waist, sprinting ahead like a shooting star rapidly approaching the armor Knight. Godspeed was the only way to describe it. The distance was shorten in an instant. He was holding the demon sword up high as he swung it straight down.

A strike that could kill in one hit.

Then, in the middle of his swing.

"......Do you really want to do that?"

Ousawa Akatsuki clearly heard the armor Knight's voice.

"-- That person is watching."

"--?"

The Knight's sudden words stopped him for a moment at which he stared blankly. At the same time gave him a chance to look out from the corner of his eye to see "that person." His hesitation left the black sword immobile half way in the air.

"Damn --!"

Akatsuki realized he was still in the middle of swinging down the black demon sword, however the armor Knight showed no signs moving.

And then -- the shadows of two people interlaced them.

===Part 20===

Listy by chance happen to get there at that precise moment.

After the chain binding Zechs disappeared. Drawn by the sounds of an intense fight, she headed north. Allowing her to see with her own eyes Akatsuki and Knight in golden armor -- at the exact second the outcome of a battle occurred.

"................"

Listy stood there mesmerized, she almost couldn't believe what she was seeing.

The armor Knight's sword -- ran through the left side of Akatsuki's chest.

While Black Sword of Akatsuki's had stopped only several centimeters above the knight's helmet.

A fraction of a second was the difference that divided victory or defeat.

That tragic millisecond lead to his loss.

The Knight pull his sword out from Akatsuki's chest. His body slowly fell towards the ground, as if it was a slow motion replay -- then the Knight drove a kick to the center of his body. All power left Akatsuki's body as he topple over backwards. Listy clearly saw the whole spectacle step by step.

"-----------!"

Listy was too busy to dwell on it, as she immediately used her flying magic. Before Listy even noticed she was heading to the bottom valley towards Akatsuki at maximum speed. From the war standpoint, Sherfied's Queen should have been unimaginably far away from the this place. But she completely lost the ability to think of anything -- other than that of Akatsuki.

"Stop it...... Don't hurt him any further!"

In a moment, Listy got between the armor Knight and the fallen Akatsuki.

Fresh blood was gushing out his back through the hole in his chest, and spreading out on the ground. Without the slightest hesitation she held her wand out towards him.

Disdiya's armor Knight's eyes turned hostile.

...... Lulu's recovery magic should be able cure him, somehow......

The anxiousness inside Listy's heart grew the more she started to think of way to save Akatsuki. Loutier was taken away by Akatsuki's companion. As long as I carry him to the Demon's village, then perhaps there was a shred of hope. However, now was not the time to fight the armor Knight. What was important was to find a way to get out of here as fast as possible. She looked over the Knight's armor from head to toe for a flaw, desperately trying to think of a way get away with Akatsuki.

But -- at this time.

Listy still hadn't sorted out her anxiety, but the situation suddenly changed.

"Paquin" a crisp metallic noise rang out. The armor Knight's helmet was split in two and fell. Even though Akatsuki's slash never hit the powerful Ki around the blade had cut the helmet.

-- And.

At that moment -- the curtain on the biggest tragedy of this war was raised.

"......Lies ......"

Listy El Da Sherfied stood there dumbfounded.

The armor Knight's true identity was seen for the first time. His face was very familiar to her.

So she lightly called out the name of the armor Knight.

"Le... on......"

She was shaking as she said his name.

The Golden armor Knight was -- Leon Esuperio, who gave a her a peaceful smile.

The evidence was starring her in the face. There was no way it was a different person, unmistakeably it was that person in question.

Leon looked down at Akatsuki's face lying on the ground behind Listy.

"What happen Akatsuki -- that wasn't like you."

He said while laughing, and exposed a mocking grin.

"Five years ago -- when you killed me you did it without the slightest hesitation."

"What......?"

Listy couldn't understand right away the meaning what Leon said.

Akatsuki was hovering before the gates of life and death, and the long dead Leon was standing before her eyes. Just one of those things was already enough to caused havoc in her mind. Nevertheless...... Leon now added that astonishing revelation, it was even more unacceptable. All together, it was beyond the scope of what Listy was able to comprehend.

Akatsuki -- killed Leon.

Putting aside Listy and the mess that her mind was in, the cruelty of situation did not stop there. On the contrary, it continued to proceed. Leon slowly moved forward, it was not necessary to think about what he intended to do. He was going to finish off the enemy -– end Akatsuki's life.

"-----! STOP!"

Along with her heartbreaking voice, Listy hurried to hold back Leon. She attempted to restrain him with her magic somehow. She focused her consciousness, however his feet didn't stop moving. The state her mind was in, there was no way for her to concentrate enough to use magic to stop Leon.

-- However, another person moved on her behalf.

It was Sherfied's pride, the person known as the Crimson sword king, Zechs Doltrake.

Zechs jumped in to protect Akatsuki and Listy.

"Stop -- Leon."

As he quietly said so, Zechs drew his crimson sword, and with no hesitation pointed it at Leon.

...... Why......?

His behavior only confused her more. How can he be so calm right now? It was as if Leon being the enemy was natural.

But -- the confrontation between the two did not last long.

"Uh-oh...... Seriously, give me a break."

A familiar voice called out from behind. Listy turned back to look, at that moment a young man was standing there. It was same young man that overwhelmed Zechs. He had Akatsuki over his shoulder as he also said "not good."

"Sorry, I know you three are busy over there, and I know it's rude to interrupt old friends catching up, but I need to speed things along. If this guy over here dies, I wont be able to go back my former world anymore."

"Ah...... your one of Akatsuki's companions."

And Leon narrowed his eyes,

"-- Do you think you can walk away?"

Just when Leon was about to take a step, the atmosphere suddenly changed.

"-!"

Listy couldn't help but gasp.

While carrying Akatsuki the young man grinned, an overwhelming aura enveloped the whole area around them.

It was an aura of death -- the young man laughed a few times "Fufufu."

"Don't be so fast to act. Ah, I'm a pacifist, and basically just an onlooker on the sidelines. Umm, probably that's true..... but If Akki dies, then I'll properly be your opponent at that time."

So --

"You best begin to pray, and hope that Akki survives...... I'm not like Akki, and I'm sorry to say I don't have any attachment to this world. Frankly, if you force my hand -- I'll crush you without a care."

After that, the young man with Akatsuki disappeared without a trace.

"Hmm... did he escape? Akatsuki's friend is quick on his feet."

After seeing that, "ha" Leon laughed to himself.

Then turned away from Listy and Zechs, and started to slowly walk towards Disdiya's main force.

"......!"

There was no way that she was going to let him leave like that. She still had so many questions for Leon and wanted his answers. Why are you here? What did you mean Akatsuki killed you? Therefore Listy tried to call out to him and stop him from slipping away.

"Don't -- It's useless Listy."

Zechs grabbed her shoulder.

"No, let me go......! Zechs why? Don't you care at all?"

Listy's disheveled hair covered her face as she cried out hysterically,

"Why? I don't get it! Tell me...... Leooooooon！"

But, nobody responded to her question.

Leon's back just got smaller and smaller the farther away he went.

In the end, she didn't learn a single thing -- and was left standing there.

===Part 21===

The decisive battle at Gorudono Grand Canyon came to a close.

Akatsuki was critically injured -- From Disdiya's standpoint they believed their original goal was accomplished. Without a means break through the strengthen barrier around Forestnium continueing to stay here would be useless. So Emperor Baram immediately issued the orders to withdraw.

-- The sword of Disdiya defeated the new Demon King.

The outcome of the battle was immediately spread to every corner of Alayzard.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4

2014-11-08T16:35:03Z

67.80.235.61: up to part 8 edits

==Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall==

===Part 1===

The space was filled with many people creating an atmosphere full of vigor.

There was food, clothes, travel, and household goods that went beyond the basic elements.

Also it had the everyday "food" that an ordinary family needed available in most markets or shopping centers.

There was light music playing in the background as the limited time specials were announced to its shoppers. He was shuttling back and forth through the brouhaha in the store planing tonight's dinner.

In the crowded supermarket Onizuka was slowly carrying his shopping basket.

The menu has been decided that tonight was going to be curry, and tomorrow morning was also going to be curry.

In order to satisfy Tiana's insatiable appetite, he decided to prepare breakfast at the same time to make it easier on him.

It should be fine to just put the left overs in the fridge.

Tiana had every intention of letting Onizuka pick out the dinner for the household. Even thought he loathed the idea, he still went to the store to buy it.

Before he put the curry into the shopping basket, Onizuka checked out the instructions on back of the package.

"...... It seems very troublesome."

After reading the cooking steps, Onizuka slightly knitted his eyebrows.

Onizuka was used to eating fast food packages of curry, but instant curry and curry are different. It was more than just putting the pouch into boiling water for a few minutes.

"Do not underestimate curry. You have to have patience and take it one step at a time to have delicious curry, uh-huh."

Tiana was walking next to Onizuka while waving her index finger from side to side, she knows all too well the details of good curry.

"Ah, okay okay."

Onizuka was already out of patience.

"The question is, which type of curry do I want more....."

The popular preference of curry was nothing more than beef, pork or chicken.

Seafood curry was certainly a choice. However, it was too cumbersome of a food, and obviously not suitable for a beginner.

It would be a better to choose simple meat Curry -- Onizuka thought. He also thought that way because chicken or pork was on sale.

"Pork curry! I want it with streaky pork! Once its cut into bite sizes, then sits in the stew for awhile it becomes so delicious. Oh and it's hard to mess up......"

Tiana then went on and on, describing the taste of plump and tender streaky pork intricate detail.

Just the very mention of food, and Tiana doesn't know how to moderate herself.

Onizuka casually chimed in several times to make it look like he was paying attention.

"All right. Well, since you understand it so much and said its your favorite so many times, you can go to the meat counter and pick it out."

Onizuka then directed Tiana to the deli area.

He watched an ecstatic Tiana leave to the fresh meat section, while Onizuka went to the produce section. He still needed to buy the carrots, onions and potatoes to go in it.

Onizuka got his vinyl bag ready for the vegetables, and then grabbed whatever was on top of the pile -- without even looking once, before he tossed the bag into the shopping basket.

He basically did not care whether the ingredients were fresh or not.

After all, he's not a chef and as long as they don't get sick its fine.

After picking out the necessary vegetables, Onizuka made a u-turn and headed to buy some more coffee since last night he ran out.

"...... Oh, that's right."

Then Onizuka suddenly stopped, he seemed to remember something.

Next to the produce just happened to be where they kept the rice.

The hand-rolled sushi they had yesterday significantly reduce his stock of rice.

After all, he had cooked six cups of rice equivalent to twelve bowls of rice, of which about seventy or eighty percent went to fill Tiana's stomach. And tonight it was curry, a dish that mainly relies on rice again.

"Just in case, I better buy more."

Onizuka picked up a cheap five kg bag of rice.

"..........."

After he thought for a moment, he switched it with a ten kg bag of rice.

The shopping basket instantly weighted more than ten kilograms, he now to struggle to carry it.

"Uhh, this is seriously heavy. Damn....."

Onizuka swore loudly.

He was voluntarily doing something troublesome for others now. And deep down he felt pretty good about it. Maybe he wasn't just thinking about himself anymore, and started to care about someone else's burden?

===Part 2===

Some time later ......

"Ken-chan, Look, I found some big chunks of streaky pork. SUGOI!"

Tiana had come back with a big smile on her face.

Onizuka looked in her basket filled with chunks of streaky pork, and later found that Tiana munching on something.

"...... Are you eating something?"

"I got a sample of roast beef from that Oba-chan."

Tiana said as pleased as punch.

"Oh, I got a piece for you."

After saying that, Tiana gave him a toothpick with some roast beef stuck to it.

"It's free..... you can eat it. "

Mildly embarrassed Onizuka shook his head to refused, but Tiana wasn't about to let him off so easily.

"I've already got this one, this one is for YOU, Ken-chan."

"...... Tch!"

Having experienced her stubbornness before.

Reluctantly, he took the roast beef from Tiana. But after he chewed on it for a bit.

"..... This isn't roast beef. This is bonito."

The fish station was ahead of the meat station, and they were giving out samples in front of the vendor's booth.

"..........."

After hearing that, Tiana blinked her eyes in surprise.

"Ooooh ...... the taste of roast beef and bonito are extremely close."

"You're like a pork curry aficionado, I can't even imagine that you didn't know the difference between the two after eating them."

Just when Onizuka was shaking his head in amazement, suddenly a melody could be heard playing.

"-- A text."

Tiana took out her cell phone and after she read the message.....

"--------"

She got really quiet, and exuded grim look completely unlike her usual self.

Onizuka held his breath, it was like the busy supermarket froze for an instant.

Although he tried to asking her "what's the matter," he couldn't get the words out.

Her imposing demeanor completely suppressed him.

After some time ......

Tiana slowly put her phone away.

"Oh..... I'm sorry, you were saying something."

At once, she restored her expression even the giant smile on her face, as if nothing happened.

The ice-cold atmosphere just like that was gone.

But ......

"Ken-chan, I find it hard to talk about that ....."

"......What on earth?"

It was still her usual smile and tone.

But her words were like they came from a totally different person, Onizuka response was short.

Then her natural voice returned to an eerie one:

"I have immediately hurry off somewhere, let me say goodbye here."

The words themselves gave Onizuka a bad premonition.

"......"

Onizuka silently thought -– where you go was your choice, and had nothing to do with me.

Its not like I'm you master and you need to ask permission first. She was just someone who forcibly started to live with him, so its not something he needed to worry about.

"..... What about the curry?"

The shopping basket was already full with the ingredients that Tiana and Onizuka picked out.

They decided to have dinner together, that was why there were so many things.

If it was just Onizuka, he would of simply eat instant curry and not picked out so much.

"It is regrettable that I can't eat Ken-chan's curry, but....."

Tiana's expression looks somewhat lonely, and felt very apologetic.

"The truth is this matter is more important than food this time."

-- And the way she said it sounded like she was saying goodbye forever.

===Part 3===

"Well ....."

Kaidou Motoharu just sent a text to Tiana and folded his cell phone closed.

At the moment he was at the closest station to JPN Babel.

He was sitting on a platform bench watching the commuters exiting and entering the tram.

The text he sent contained the necessary information on how to take the <Phoenix cells>.

Include with the message was a pdf with blue prints of JPN Babel he covertly made while attending classes. Also included was the best infiltration route, and the most likely place the <Phoenix cells> were being kept. It could be said that Babel's security guards and security system made the campus watertight.

However, it wasn't foolproof. The back up security system had a hole, moreover it was intentional.

Because,

"In the best case...... they can eliminate intruders in one fell swoop."

Babel -- namely COCOON, were most wary of anti-Babel terrorists with special abilities. These terrorists were alternate world returnees who didn't want Babel to manage their lives and preferred to resit the world.

However, only a handful were extremists that take hostile action. Most have chosen to live incognito to escape the reach of Babel, while the extremists were the ones willing to fight on the front lines. After all, Babel or COCOON manages -- rules the world, compared to that power the terrorist's power was far too small. Thus any terrorist actions were limited to guerrilla warfare, such as sabotage or suicide bombers. The best way to lure out these terrorists were to give them an opportunity to attack. For a terrorist this was known as hole.

Then COCOON could eliminate these terrorist they exposed one by one.

Such as Tanaka, who made the training program go out of control.

Or how Phil Burnett took advantage of the undermanned security during the ranking tournament.

"But now, my situation will be very dangerous."

Although Kaidou hadn't let been caught by his short and curlies, he was now up against Hikami Kyouya.

Kyouya was trying to use a long line to catch a big fish -- This was not the first time Kaidou sensed this.

Kaidou tried to keep his free and carefree Babel student lifestyle, he had better bravely jump into the trap...... because the situation had changed.

The calm and collected Hikami Kyouya unexpectedly started to act arbitrary.

If Kyouya was assuming the risk of betraying COCOON, at first glance –-

His goal must be worthy of throwing away being apart of the top of the world -- COCOON.

"Though I hate troublesome things...... I guess I have to take the initiative over there."

It doesn't seem like Hikami Kyouya would betray COCOON, and become an ally of "Crimson Twilight."

A troublesome enemy will be born besides COCOON if "Crimson Twilight" sits back and waits.

It might have been foreseen by their leader Cecil, and was why she ordered Tiana and himself to seize the <Phoenix cells> from Kyouya.

However normally there was no way of knowing where Kyouya was concealing the <Phoenix cells>, or if he even had them. The vast campus had numerous school buildings, furthermore was gargantuan size of the tower of Babel. Even Kaidou, who was familiar with the campus, can't guess where the <Phoenix cells> were stored.

However their leader Cecil · Endheart inspected Kaidou's floor plans, and after categorically looking over it.

-- She pointed to where the <Phoenix cells> were now being kept in JPN Babel.

That was purely woman's intuition, and there wasn't any corroboration. At first glance it would look like speculation without any basis.

However, that was intuition of the leader of the world's most powerfull terrorist group "Crimson Twilight."

"...... Ah, they should be right here."

Kaidou knows that Cecil's intuition had never been wrong before.

That night when the <Phoenix cells> where being delivered, Cecil made it a priority to meet with Akatsuki by chance. She already seemed to know the route was just a decoy.

To be the first to inherit the leadership after the found of the world's most powerfull terrorist group "Crimson Twilight" her strength naturally can not be underestimated.

"Tonight's the ....."

Kaidou muttered. The next step in the plan was for Tiana to seize the <Phoenix cells>. Babel was already keeping their eyes on Kaidou, so he will play a diversionary role to scatter the enemy. Kyouya's end game was still unknown. It seemed though the <Phoenix cells> played a very important role in his plan, as long as the <Phoenix cells> were taken from his hands all his plans would be impeded.

On the other hand, if Kyouya had some other goal in mind -- [[File:HYnA vol 07 012.jpg|thumbnail]]

Then at that time ......

"Well....... it still a good story that ends in murder."

Even if he was up against Hikami Kyouya the result would be the same.

He was only one person, but as long as he teamed with Tiana there was no way they will lose to Kyouya.

While thinking over the odds of success, Kaidou slowly lowered his head.

Since it was the evening, the platform was jam-packed with the after work crowd.

Still sitting on a bench Kaidou Motoharu momentary smiled wryly, but it looked too ghastly to be called bitter smile.

The Monorail Tram also happened to arrive at that same time on the opposite platform.

Kaidou slowly looked up. The shrill look of a terrorist disappeared, replaced by a neutral look.

".....EH? Is that....."

The tram slowly departed. On the other platform among the crowd Kaidou spotted two familiar faces. Even mixed in with the crowd the two striking beautiful young girls attracted his eyes.

Ousawa Miu and Nanase Haruka.

A rather unusual combination. They both had a serious expression, not one found on a holiday outing. They also had several men following a little behind them.

There poise was impeccable, no doubt part of Babel.

Miu and Haruka also seemed to have noticed they were being shadowed.

But they were simply ignoring them.

"Oh, God forbid if I don't already have enough trouble on my plate."

He watched them walk through the ticket gate and start to descend down the escalator. He mumbled as he also took action.

===Part 4===

As the debug mode Gouki disappeared the exercise program ended.

Because of the special barrier in place all physical damage was converted to mental damage. Even if it was not life-threatening, still the pain felt from the attacks remained. Akatsuki change the flow the Ki inside his body using renkan keikikou to allow his body to recover.

After some time, it recovered to the extent that there wasn't any problem to move around.

"-- Old man, I will be over there shortly."

Akatsuki left the laboratory, and headed to Kubota's workshop.

The sun was gradually setting, lengthening Akatsuki's shadow. It looked like he was chasing his own shadow. After walking for some time .....

"....... Your back?"

Kubota said while waiting with Sleipnir in front of the workshop.

"How about it --- your impression after trying my exercise program."

"Well..... I did work up a sweat."

Akatsuki smiled.

"For merely killing time its not bad, but I was nearly crushed along with the spare time --"

Akatsuki said while looking down at his fist.

"-- Anyway, I was able to obtain a reward, and I think for anyone trying to get stronger the program isn't that bad."

"Ah ...... That's good."

Kubota asked for Akatsuki thoughts, and then changed the subject.

"The maintenance on Sleipnir you asked for and your AD synchronization are complete. Here."

He pick up the AD and threw it towards Akatsuki. He readily caught it with one hand.

"Thanks. This will be a big help."

Akatsuki slipped the AD on his wrist, and tossed the borrowed one back to Kubota.

After Kubota received the AD he turned around and headed to the back.

"I have other things to finish, you better head back quickly. There is a comprehensive system update today. If you are too slow in leaving the campus you will be trapped inside the barrier."

"Eh..... the Old man still has work to do?"

Akatsuki said.

"That was my bad, I would have came back another day when the Old man's talents weren't as needed."

"There is no nothing to worry about. I said system update, but the ones implementing it aren't our engineers. And Hikami Kyouya is overseeing JPN Babel."

Kubota continued,

"In order to facilitate the management and operation of Babel, COCOON needs the most efficient system. However each Babel has very different operational policies drawn up by COCOON, as well as the management of each school. One way or another they are involved in highly classified intelligence, so the system updates have always been handled by COCOON. Then the data and parameters are lowered so that our engineers can manage the system."

"Hmm..... very cautious."

Akatsuki was looking up at the tower of Babel.

"-- In other words, JPN Babel is Hikami Kyouya castle, huh?"

He was looking at the top floor -- the Student Council's room.

Akatsuki narrowed his eyes.

"..........."

A few days ago, in order to prevent a war between humans and Demons, Akatsuki along with Miu once again visited Alayzard. And when they achieved their goals they returned to this world --

The dimensional shift would have been detected by Babel and recorded on their "Apocalypse" network server. Naturally there was possibility that a system error occurred.

However, there was no response by Babel, who must not let any returnees from alternate worlds slip through.

In other words, someone deleted the record.

"Hikami Kyouya...... did you do a good deed?"

During spring break the school was a ghost town.

A person with proper access to delete a dimensional shift recording from the "Apocalypse" server, which contained highly confidential information on alternate world returnees, would be very limited.

When Akatsuki heard the news from Haruka over the phone, he didn't reveal his inner doubts.

However, if someone entered the server archives and deleted the dimensional shift recording --

The most likely suspect would be Kyouya.

-- Of course, he didn't know what his end game.

That was probably why Haruka said not to be rash.

Even if the perpetrator was someone else, they surly have an ulterior motive.

...... It was probably fine.

Akatsuki turned his back to the tower of Babel.

If they try to harm me or my other companions, Akatsuki will crush them without mercy.

Even if the other person was one of COCOON's managers of the world like -- Hikami Kyouya.

After the end of the battle, they should be able to know the answer.

Not in an exercise program that renders the "past."

Currently, my father and brother are standing at the top of the world –- Its up to me whether or not I have qualifications to confront them.

===Part 5===

The setting sun dyed the sky a fiery red.

The night sky gradually covered the vicinity. This time of the day inspired nostalgic feelings in wandering hearts.

A quite voice could be heard echoing throughout the hallway of JPN Babel's school building.

"Oh...... I'm sorry to hear. Thank you for working so hard."

The owner of that voice -- Uesaki Ryohei quietly pushed the end button on the cell phone. [[File:HYnA vol 07 013.jpg|thumbnail]]

Ending the call.

Then, he ruminated again the contents of the conversation he had an hour ago.

"......As expected."

Ryohei scratchs the back of his head.

Then Minami standing next to him asks with a wooden expression:

"Ryohei ...... are you definite yet?"

"Un, apparently no mistake."

Ryohei suddenly sighed.

"There's nothing we can do about it."

"Ah ......"

Minami nodded, and both of them began to slowly walk.

Towards the student council room.

===Part 6===

-- In JPN Babel's student council Uesaki Ryohei serves as a secretary .

When you say "secretary" it refers to writing down the minutes of their meetings, or a person in charge of all the documents.

However, JPN Babel's student council secretary also had another job.

Like Vice President Nanase Haruka who assists the student council president Kyouya, and at the same time serves as the chairman of the discipline committee that the maintained the order and security of the school.

JPN Babel's secretary in addition to transcripts of the student council was also responsible for "information management." A few hours ago, certain information was brought to his attention.

It was data about an unusual event that occurred in this special autonomous region two days ago. It was a report from the <peace preservation corps> that links two or more incidents and accidents together.

The report itself wasn't a problem.

The analysis and details of the accident or incident in the initial investigation and the subsequent investigation were complied into different formats and both showed nothing suspicious.

So naturally this had to do with content.

"The problem is here."

Uesaki Ryohei painfully mutter.

There weren't any problems with the content in the reports.

However, the problem lied in the number on the reports.

Exactly what is the problem?

The file creation date displayed on the screen.

Almost all the written reports were filed today or yesterdays after the events took place.

Only there was an exception -– at midnight the day of the incident. When the highway traffic cameras system failed, and the reports of suspected man-made explosion damaging the tunnel the archive date on that file was three days ago. Which would mean it was created the day before the event occurred.

A very rudimentary mistake was made when someone tried to make a fake report. According to the date on the report the <peace preservation corps> had predicted it would happen.

In fact, it was unnecessary for the <peace preservation corps> to be autonomous. However, this was an error that should never occur.

Inconsistencies in the file creation date and time were held in highest priority to watch out for.

If such a mistake occursed then that leaves only two possibilities.

The person in charge was too careless -–

Or there was a strict order to falsify the prepared data in advance.

A person with any brains would automatically disregard the first possibility, Ryohei naturally was no exception.

After that, a new problem arisen besides determining if the <peace preservation corps> betrayed us.

The report in question, made a reference about quickly blockading a highways around midnight. And that night all the highways in the special autonomous region were sealed off.

However, highways in the special autonomous region were not just simple roads.

They were distribution routes of very significance.

Besides the people in charge of the special autonomous region, COCOON -- namely Kyouya. No one else had the power to block those highways which supply vital goods.

Also in an erroneous report, it mentioned that Kyouya ordered the closure of the highways. Even if this was the <peace preservation corps> acting on their own, specifically stating that COCOON / Kyouya issued the order was undoubtedly asking for trouble.

The only explanation for that erroneous report could be it was all Kyouya's idea.

Just to be sure, Ryohei contacted an acquaintance in the <peace preservation corps> and subsequently confirmed the truth. The name on the account that examined the report that evening turned out to be the corps superintendent general.

As a result, he had a rational reason to believe there was no mistake.

It was because their was absolutely no way the corps superintendent general would have the nerve to betray Kyouya.

...... After all, he was a middle-aged man that Kyouya personally selected to be the superintendent general to be his figurehead. He didn't have any real power.

Then the answer becomes easy.

Kyouya shaped the events that occurred two days ago.

"But Ryohei...... isn't possible this was a secret order from COCOON?"

"Unlikely."

To Minami's possibility Ryohei shook his head.

Denying this possibility.

"If it really was secret order from COCOON, why forge a report? And in first place why publish a highly classified document? After all, a secret operation of COCOON's his high would only be carried out with their personnel."

"Then ......"

"Uh huh...... this is an arbitrary decision of Kyouya's."

Mostly likely the superintendent general was called by Kyouya beforehand to make a report in a hurry and panicked. After all, Kyouya was a member of COCOON, and was personally asked and entrusted with an extremely important matter. Because of the tension cause by the urgency not to fail and because of the excitement of gaining a favor from Kyouya the superintendent general presumably lost focus and unknowingly made a mistake. Even the admittedly astute Kyouya miscalculated in the rush.

"...... Does this not need further investigation?"

Minami asked.

"There are several other events related to the highway incident, perhaps ....."

"Hmm, there might be a relationship."

Ryohei nodded, and the fact was he was also thinking about such a possibility.

Indeed further investigation may unravel some additional clues and establish a better connection between the incidents, which is likely to clarify the reason behind them. But then, you have to consider the worst case scenario.

"In any case, lets talk to Kyouya first before we explore any deeper than this."

So ......

Ryohei and Minami stopped. They have arrived at their destination -- the Student Council room.

Uesaki Ryohei thought -– they had the right to know.

They should know what Kyouya was thinking as well as his plans for the future.

And if Kyouya wasn't taking the right path.

Then this shouldn't fall to other people -- They should stop him.

The reason was very simple.

"We are..... not just Kyouya's subordinates, but his friends."

They opened the door, and walked into the classroom.

To know their best friend's real intentions.

===Part 7===

Surrounded by silence, it was as if the lively commotion of last night's pajama party never happened.

In the Ousawa home only one person remained. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Listy muttered:

"I see..... this is the first time for me."

Since she followed Akatsuki to this world .....

Today was the first time she was left all alone.

...... Very unpleasant.

Anyhow, she still couldn't settle down.

The silence after dusk when the world began to darken brought unspeakable loneliness to Listy.

For Listy, this place was in an unknown country in an unknown world.

Once Akatsuki and her other friends were not around, Listy didn't know what to do.

-- However, now wasn't the time to be complaining.

The reason was very simple.

"Its all my fault ....."

Listy muttered.

The reason why Miu and Haruka went to JPN Babel was not entirely for Akatsuki.

It was also because they wanted to keep Listy's existence a secret.

As a result -- intense guilt overwhelmed Listy's heart causing her great suffering.

When she though about how her own existence became a burden to Akatsuki and Miu, Listy was beside herself.

What she wants was to be able to do something for everyone.

She also knows that nothing could be done.

Listy now can only keep silent in order to avoid any more trouble for them. Her powerlessness only added the regrets in her heart. She could no longer withstand the unbearable silence that she brought about.

"......!"

She got up from the sofa and walk out of the living room. Then she walked over to the stairs headed for the second floor.

===Part 8===

Listy was not going the room her and Miu's share, rather to the room of the current owner of the Ousawa home -- Akatsuki's.

Standing in front of the door Listy hesitated for a moment.

".........."

After gently turning knob, she opened the door to his room.

She was here along with her other fiends last night to save Chikage.

"Ah ......"

Listy was standing in the center of the room, and blushed a little while lightly hugging herself. It is because she recalled last night when Akatsuki was touching her.

Listy could not help but think at that time Haruka never tried and stop Akatsuki –-

What kind of influence do you have on everyone?

If something really bad happens –-

Right now......how can I think of such a thing?

Listy slowly walked to the bed against the wall and sat down on top of it.

She pick up the pillow resting on her lap and wrapped her arms around it.

She tightly hugged the pillow.

Along with the soft feel, she could faintly smell Akatsuki's scent.

"Finally calmed down ....."

When she felt a little bit of Akatsuki here, Listy felt relief.

Her entire body relax and she naturally toppled over on top of the bed.

The spring mattress gently supported her body.

"Hurry back ... ... idiot."

After quietly complaining, Listy slowly closed her eyes.

Her cheek pressed up to the pillow is expelled the anxiety in her heart a little.

She could smell Akatsuki's scent as she breathed in, gradually her breathing became lighter and lighter.

Her body gradually warmed as she is slowly sinking into the darkness after closing her eyes.

She immersed herself in this feeling, and lost track of time.[[File:HYnA vol 07 014.jpg|thumbnail]]

"-- Hey."

After being calling out to, her shoulder were gently shaken a few times.

"Huh......"

Listy slowly opened her eyes.

Her eyelids were heavy it seemed she unconsciously fell asleep.

She looked carefully at the cheeky grin Akatsuki had on before her.

"You were so at ease sleeping in a mans bedroom......I'm gonna have to eat you."

"Food.............EH--!?"

Listy had completely awoken, panicking she sprang to her feet.

She saw the marble clock resting on the nightstand, its hand showed she had been asleep for quite some time. Miserable, she originally only wanted to stay for a little while.

"Th-this is......."

Listy's face was flushed red as she tried to collect herself.

"Seeing you sleep so soundly, I really didn't have the heart to wake you."

Akatsuki smiled.

"Since I'm back, you wont need a pillow."

"I-its just, I am.......!"

Akatsuki saw through her loneliness at first glance, Listy look very embarrassed.

"Umm... ... why are you all alone? Where did the other one go?"

Akatsuki voice had some displeasure in it, Miu is obviously not home.

Listy said alarmed:

"Y-you got it all wrong! Miu just left with Haruka ... ... "

"The Vice President? Are they out shopping or something?"

Akatsuki nonchalantly asked.

Listy couldn't help but gasp.

--If you nod right now, you will undoubtedly deceive Akatsuki.

"Uh huh ... ... ah, that's right."

Even with extreme disgust in her heart, Listy choose to nod.

Akatsuki is back now, how to explain it to him? Miu and Haruka before leaving had consulted with Listy. Akatsuki clearly holds hostility towards the managers of this world COCOON.

And Hikami Kyoya is part of the COCOON.

Once she reveals his name, there is no guarantee that Akatsuki will not lose his cool. When faced with the formidable opponent sentimentality will undoubtedly lead to defeat. Everyone made up their minds to become the Akatsuki's biggest supporter.

She doesn't want to be protected by Akatsuki forever -- from now on she wants to fight alongside him. However this is not the time for Akatsuki to have a showdown with COCOON.

If it can be avoided, it should be avoided.

"Oh ... ... okay then."

Akatsuki scratched his head, it seemed he accepted Listy's words.

"In that case ... ... Before that one gets back, can you give me a minute? There are some things I want to tell you."

"Yes, of course, but why was so mysterious?"

Its rare for Akatsuki to make such a request.

Actually as long as it was important neither Miu or herself would refuse. By how seriously he requested, this matter should be very important.

Then Akatsuki nodded "Ah", before pausing.

While staring into space with a serious look he continue to say:

"I want to also tell you two about my past."

===Part 9===

After the sun set, the night sky was about to fall.

By the time Haruka brought Miu to JPN Babel campus, they were already surrounded by the darkness.

"There seems to be no one here......"

Walking beside her Miu said in an uneasy voice.

Haruka returns "Yes" with a nod.

"Its now spring break, plus the comprehensive systems updated is tonight. Except for a few staff members, no one else is allowed to be in the school."

However, the number of guards increased to be on the safe side in case of terrorism.

However, to prevent terrorists from taking advantage of this opportunity to create chaos, the security level was enhanced.

Moreover not just by increasing the number of guards, but improving the fundamentals.

......It seems to be starting.

Haruka confirmed the reaction with her wristband that only members of the student government have.

In addition to the boundary system that converts physical damage to mental damage--

Babel currently launch another system designed to confront illegal invaders.

It was named the "guardian beast system" security program.

Like the training program the that summons monsters. Once an unknown power fluctuation is detected or a fight is detected, immediately Guardian beasts are summoned to suppress the situation.

"But for us......this may not be a good thing."

Haruka continues：

"In case things go wrong -- we would be considered the enemy."

"Ah ... that's right"

After seeing Miu quietly nodded, Haruka once again reminds herself to be on alert.

She can't forget where they are, also can't forget their next move. This is JPN Babel, an organization that manages all things related to alternate worlds. In case Miu's true identity is exposed, they both would to charge with serious violations of the rules and immediately restrained. Sill it's the worst case situation, but they must be prepared for it.

If this should happen and their fears become reality. Their only chance is to give it their all and aim at escaping to join up with Akatsuki at any cost. Then they can determine what to in the future.

At that time it might be possible to flee to a third world country where Babel doesn't have a special autonomous region -- No, even then getting fake identities to illegally enter may be impossible.

Haruka already contacted Kuzuha and Chikage and informed them on the possibilities. Including of course the worst case scenario.

......But......

Nanase Haruka couldn't help but thinking that today they are going to be fortunate, and they shouldn't encounter this bad end.

Last night everyone spent the night at the Ousawa home.

At that time everyone had reached a consensus, and decided on the path they want to take.

Therefore everyone has already prepared their hearts.

In case of am emergency, Kuzuha and Chikage will team up and then take action together. There's nothing to worry about.

Besides the student council may not know Miu's true identity.

Perhaps it's all just baseless fear.

So Nanase Haruka spoke her inner desire:

"Let's go and end this quickly......and return to Ousawa Akatsuki's side."

===Part 10===

After entering the main campus in the tower of Babel the silence made the air feel heavy.

Inside the uninhabited campus only faint lighting was needed for the system update.

The moonlight that passed through the windows was brighter.

Haruka and Miu slowly walked towards the elevator.

Only their footsteps could be heard in the dark and deserted corridor.

They went to the student council's private elevator that has access to the top floor of Babel. Inside the fast rising elevator a weird atmosphere was created in the confined space.

"......"

"......"

Haruka and Miu invariably tightly closed their lips not saying a word.

The silence inside only added to the atmosphere in the elevator, but now is not the time to talk or laugh easily. While they waited, and kept waiting they were trying to suppress suffocating tension until the steel doors in front of their eyes automatically opened. After some time, the elevator reached the top floor.

Haruka was the first out of the elevator.

"--This way."

Under Haruka's guidance the two walked down the empty corridors.

Other than Haruka and Miu, the top floor also was naturally uninhabited.

While walking in silence, Haruka couldn't help thinking –- this is a long corridor.

She walked this way almost every day, but today it was exceptionally long.

However, having thought that the corridor soon came to an end.

They arrived at the door to the student council's room.

Haruka stood in front of the door and looked back at Miu:

"...... Are you ready?"

"Uh huh ......"

After their final confirmation of their wills, they nodded at each other -- and slowly open the heavy door.

The moment they set foot into the student council room. Haruka thought she had walked into a freezer.

She heard Miu gasped beside her, she might of sensed the same thing.

Of course -- that is not possible.

Because their breath is still transparent and colorless.

The room was just as dark as the corridors, she couldn't help but wonder if anyone was inside.

"--Hey, come in........I've been waiting for you."

From deep within the darkness in the back of the room where the moonlight through the windows didn't reach Kyoya slowly emerged.

He stopped in front of student council's president desk.

"Sorry to have kept you waiting, President...... "

Haruka said, then gave a little nod.

She wanted to switch on the light sensor, however, since this is Kyoya's classroom he must of wanted it dark. She would need his permission, so naturally there was no choice.

......No signs of life......besides them.

Haruka thought Kyoya planned to have staff lying in wait in the classroom, then as soon as they entered they would arrest Miu. But judging form the situation at hand, their apparently is no need to be worried.

Also along the way from the elevators she did not feel any other presences either.

"......" "......"

Haruka and Miu remained silent, they only winked at each other.

For now, it seems the worst case scenario is unlikely.

They both slowly walked towards the back of the room.

--Then Haruka suddenly tripped on something hard on the ground.

"--Ugh!"

Haruka kick out her opposite firmly planting it on the floor, avoiding her from stumbling down.

She walked into the room almost every day, naturally she was very familiar with the furnishings inside. And although it was dark inside she did not pay attention to her feet. Perhaps since inside and outside of the room there was no one waiting to ambush them, she let down her guard.

She was really careless she thought, then Haruka's looked to the left staring at what she nearly tripped over -- his body.

".........................EH?"

At that moment, Nanase Haruka stopped thinking.

That's not an object, but its a person.

Uesaki Ryohei and Aihara Minami -- Two of her good friends were lying in front of her.

===Part 11===

Although she had stopped thinking, Nanase Haruka immediately understood what that scene represented.

They didn't trip, they didn't fall asleep, and they didn't faint. The object she almost tripped over was Ryohei's right leg--from the knee it was broken in two places. Not just the bone but the entire leg itself.

Both of them were covered in a white powdery substance.

It was frost.

Ryohei and Minami's bodies were frozen.

And ......

They -- have been killed.

"H-how can... ..."

Dumbfounded, Haruka can't help muttering.

She had convinced herself that she envisaged all the worst case scenarios.

She even thought about the possibility of being attacked as soon as she opened the door, and even thought of countermeasures for that situation.

But ......

Ryohei and Minami -- her two close friends dead, was completely beyond Haruka's imagination.

".......What.....have you."

Haruka could only stare, frozen in place.

--Still, it was less than a few seconds that Haruka had stopped thinking.

However, it was a opening that could be exploited.

In that split second.

"--?"

Haruka felt a tremendous murderous intent run through her back.

She thought she was dead.

Then suddenly a heavy thud was heard behind her.

"--Miu！"

Haruka instinctively screamed.

She immediately turned back to look, Miu was lying unconscious on the ground and her long double ponytail was still floating down to the floor.

"Hmm... ...I did not expect it to go that easy."

Kyoya sneered, it seemed like he was a little disappointed.

"President ......!"

Haruka was biting her lower lip as she stared straight at Kyoya.

--Ryohei and Minami's death, and Miu's attack cause her to be shaken.

In her mental condition she was not in any position to put up any defense, suddenly Kyoya's murderous attack hit.

However, Haruka and Miu were not defenseless.

They set up an invisible barrier around them.

But, the magical barrier's protection can only be effective against magical attacks, there was no no defense from "murderous intent." Moreover that is not just an ordinary murderous intent.

Rather it was from one of the world's strongest in COCOON -- Kyoya unleashed his murderous intent in earnest. Even just standing nearby Haruka thought she was dead.

The impact might not have any effect on the building, but Miu received a direct impact and as expected lost consciousness.

Haruka was now alone to face the Kyoya, it became almost impossible for her to move. Still, she desperately began to squeeze out words.

"Why would you do all this... ..."

"--In order to realize my ideal."

Kyoya did not hesitate to answer in a cold voice without a trace of emotion.

"However, this is not COCOON's ideal, but my own ideal."

"To achieve that -- it was necessarily to kill Uesaki and Minami?"

Haruka can't help but raise her voice.

The fact that her two friends are dead is not easy to accept.

But now is not the time to escape reality.

So Haruka has accepted this fact, an intense emotion emerged inside her –- anger.

Whatever the reason, this is unforgivable.

But ......

".......There was no other choice."

Kyoya said while smiling wryly.

"Before you came, Aihara-kun and Ryohei notice that I was moving secretly and came to find me. They wanted to know what I was thinking so I informed about my plans, thinking that maybe they would want to help with it. Unexpectedly..... they wanted me to carefully reconsider."

Kyoya also lightly sighs "What a pity".

"I didn't want to do it this way, but they both refused to quite about it. This plan must absolutely be keep secret from COCOON, any possible risk factor must be eliminated on the spot."

"They were not only your loyal subordinates, but also your best friends ......they could of constituted a risk to achieving your ideal so you had to kill them, this is your so called "no choice" ......!"

Her suppressed anger turned into words, that overflowed from Haruka's mouth.

There was no way such simple words, could be used for justification.

After all, her original reason for joining the student council was because she believed in Kyoya's ideal.

But ......

"Is it so wrong to prefer one's ideal over their friends?"

Kyoya had an ice-cold smile.

Haruka instinctively swallowed as if she was looking into a dark abyss in his eyes. Suddenly she had deja vu from this coldness.

.......Those eyes......

She has seen the same eyes as Kyoya before.

So......

Back when she visited Alayzard with Akatsuki and her other friends.

In the religious kingdom of Aleclasta there was an archbishop in the church of Richard.

......If she remembers correctly she was called Miranda .....

The face that woman had when she crushed Haruka's theory at the pitch to negotiate a peace agreement.

She always felt she looked like someone very similar.

At last, Haruka understands the answer now.

Hikami Kyoya is simply a second Miranda Quenty.

===Part 12===

"In short, this is a question of priority. Friends are important, but not compared to me achieving my ideal. If needed I would sacrifice everything -- not everyone would make the same choice."

Kyoya continues：

"Just like how you gave up your JPN Babel's student council's Vice President responsibility and discipline committee chairman duty, choosing to stand by her and Ousawa-kun side ... ..."

"...... President, you already knew Miu's true identity."

Haruka only said she resigned as the President and discipline Chairman for personal reasons. Since her primary reason "protecting friends" would not be unreasonable, because alternate world returnees are already receive protection from Babel and COCOON.

In this case however Haruka obviously must protect Miu from Babel and COCOON.

If Haruka revealed her true intentions, they would have been used against Miu in an in-depth investigation. Then also figure out that Haruka was involved in the situation.

......Wait, maybe ... ...

According to that logic, then it was probably Kyoya who erased the dimensional shift record.

"What are you going to do with her......?"

Haruka asked.

"Are you going to make her a hostage to force Ousawa Akatsuki to surrender to you--"

"Ousawa-kun？ Come on......"

"Ha" Kyoya laughed.

"His power certainly is attractive and caught my interest. If it is possible I want to obtain it.......however, he is unrelated to my plans, instead its only a matter of time before he becomes an obstacle."

He looked at the unconscious Miu laying on the floor.

"As for what I'm going to do with her? The answer is simple, she is a necessary factor in achieving my ideal."

"......Miu is?"

"Yes, she can help me create a true utopia -- a world where the strong and the weak are equal. There would be no difference in treatment nor prejudice. Turning back time to before people were summoned and granted power. So they can enjoy the most basic human rights and freedoms."

"How is that possible .....? "

"As long as she is -– with me, nothing is impossible."

Kyoya smiled. All the preparations will be completed soon.

.......This much confidence ... ... It seems that Miu must have some sort of special ability.

For Kyoya to take such a risk.

Miu must be worth of all this.

Worthy of betraying COCOON, besides being from an alternate world.

"--Nanase-kun, I do want your help, like I said before I admire your abilities. You visited an alternate world twice now, you might not even be aware about the new power you obtained and that now you can be an existence that rivals COCOON or Crimson Twilight."

"...... You really know everything."

"That's right. I know you went to alternate world Alayzard, also knew her true identity. I also know when Ousawa-kun back to Alayzard he brought a new girl back. I didn't want to you be investigated for your failure to report your duty, only wanted you to think it over. Your obligations outstanding, to assist all the returnees and keep them from being harmed by the outside world. To achieve this, modest sacrifices are inevitable -- originally you swore allegiance to me, and now that the moment has arrived."

Kyoya finally says:

"Nanase-kun -- Its time for you to carry out the justice you firmly believe in."

A world where returnees wouldn't have to suffer any more.

For the Nanase Haruka this is also the utopia she dreamed of.

If as he said modest sacrifices are inevitable. She also would sacrifice herself.

She couldn't find a mistake with what Kyoya said.

".................."

Haruka's mind was in chaos, and returned to being silent.

A silence that neither answers with an affirmative or a negative.

So ......

Haruka decides to answer with actions instead of words.

She focused her mind on her AD, and summon her half-moon sword while transforming her uniform into combat clothes.

"......Its too bad."

Having said that Kyoya didn't have a hint of disappointed his face.

Just indifferent.

"In order to protect Ousawa-kun and the others, you prefer to become an enemy of the world? Compared to the well-being several thousands of people--no, the billions of people around the world, still you chose only a few people to have happiness."

"In the ideal world the president speaks of even if several billions of people are saved, Miu would not be saved......and perhaps Listy."

Haruka replied.

"However Ousawa Akatsuki and our desire fro this world, not only will it save all those billions of people it can also save Miu and Listy. However sacrificing the President is also a given. We want to create a world in which everyone can happily laughed together, and live together in the same world... ... This is Ousawa Akatsuki ideal, I will not give up this world he aims for."

Haruka's tone was resolute.

This is the justice she upholds.

"President Hikami, I will not help you -- nor will Miu!"

Haruka screamed, while finishing her magic release chant letting loose her wind magic.

Her wind tore through the room wiping out everything in its path towards Kyoya.

But ......

"I'll say it again."

Kyoya leisurely smiled.

"-Its too bad, Nanase-kun."

He gently waved his right hand.

The wind created by Haruka suddenly disappeared without a trace.

"Uhh......!"

Haruka can not help but lower her head.

--Back in Alayzard, for some time she was completely unable to use magic, because her consciousness wasn't link with her body. But then, her magic power and the others increased a lot.

She single-handedly suppressed the enemy's large army at Gorudono Canyon with her new power.

But, she can't believe that even with her new power.

........She still is no threat to Kyoya.

Kyoya just said "an existence that rivals COCOON or Crimson Twilight", meaning that after visiting alternate worlds twice new powers can be awaken.

However, she just awaken to her new power and is only at the starting point. In order to harness its full power, extensive training of a course is required.

In other words.

There's an overwhelming difference in ability between Kyoya and Haruka.

......Even so......

Haruka Nanase doesn't care.

From the beginning she never thought she had what it takes to beat him.

What Haruka must do now is not defeat Kyoya.

But protect Miu -- right now she needs to try to flee with all her strength, then meet up with Akatsuki and her other friends.

Of course, because of this ability difference it will not be easily to elude Kyoya. However, if Kyoya shows a slight flaw even momentarily, she will have a chance--

It is possible to use the high-speed of winds magic to be able to fly away.

So ......

The first step in her escape plan is to go all out with one strike.

......Next......is the timing.......

Haruka begins counting down in her mind.

.....3, 2, 1 --

"-- Zero."

As she said it out loud, countless particles of light appeared in the student council room.

Haruka by using her magic was able to trigger the security system to stop intruders -- "guardian beast system".

Both physical and magical attacks are completely ineffective against guardian beasts in this room.

Two Gargoyles appeared.

At the same time, Haruka increased her speed with her wind magic.

--The system reacted because she was not the only one to use magic.

In order to neutralize Haruka's charge, Kyoya must of used his magic.

The two Gargoyles appearing proves it.

Of course, the system will not attack Haruka or Kyoya because they are students in Babel.

The system probably detected conflict between two students.

To resolve the conflict two Gargoyles were summoned in between Haruka and Kyoya

Forming a wall immune to physical attacks as well as magic attacks.

Haruka seized the opportunity and used high-speed wind magic to charge to Miu's side. And then simply carry Miu using her velocity created from the wind magic to flee the classroom -- that's Nanase Haruka plan.

But only one step away from Miu -- no, half a step away......

"It really is too bad. In fact, your timing was perfect."

"--!?"

Suddenly, Kyoya appeared in front of her.

......Its not possible .....!

Haruka couldn't hide her surprise.

The two Gargoyle were in the middle of Haruka and Kyoya.

The shortest distance to Haruka and Miu, Kyoya must first bypass the wall made up of the Gargoyles.

In terms of speed, Haruka believed their was at least chance of winning.

And for insurance, she created a situation where he would have to travel a longer distant.

But ......

"Hah--Ah Ah Ah Ah!"

Haruka didn't stop there, instead she slashed her half-moon sword at Kyoya.

Intended to stop Kyoya's movement for a second -- creating an opportunity to escape.

Then......

"Kin" an ear-piercing metallic rang.

"...... Huh......!?"

Her half-moon sword shattered into pieces.

It clashed with the absolute zero barrier that Kyoya invented. The barrier defends against all attacks while freezing any object that comes in contact with it.

......He even used.....such a technique......!

In that moment, Haruka tasted true shock and despair.

Haruka knew about the absolute zero barrier of Kyoya's, because she had seen it once before.

However, creating the absolute defense required a significant amount of time to activate.

Though it was triggered at that instant, Kyoya must of chanted the barrier in advance. The same way they already prepared a battle plan--

Kyoya also was carefully prepared.

He prepared everything to make sure he got Miu at all cost.

"Oh --"

Haruka stared blankly was Kyoya outstretched his palm, and place it right in front of her face.

A combination of blue and white light gathered in his palm.

Haruka had absolutely no way to dodge at this range.

Kyoya snears at her:

"Goodbye Nanase-kun......"

She was only able to see his lips move.

===Part 13===

"-!"

At that moment, Haruka Nanase was aware she could not escape death.

She closed her eyes before the oncoming attack would hit her.

She felt a burning sensation rather than a cold one all over her body simultaneously.

Exposed to Kyoya's ice magic her body sensed the pain from the ultra-low temperature as a burning sensation. Confronted with the fear of certain death, and the severe pain that will accompany it, her body reflexively stiffened. But -- she didn't feel any other pain then that.

Instead she couldn't catch her breath.

"!!!!"

The pain was different from what she had imagined. She struggle momentarily, widely moving her hands around.

-- A hand forcefully grabbed her.

Then it wrapped around her her waist, and powerfully pull her away.

"Huh ......?"

Haruka was perplexed, and instinctively opened her eyes.

A familiar face appeared before her eyes.

"Ousawa ...... Akatsuki ......？"

This person shouldn't be here, Haruka can't help but shout out his name.

"Its all right, vice-president."

Akatsuki told her.

After hearing Akatsuki voice, and feeling the warmth of his embrace Haruka was sure of one thing.

This is definitely not a dream.

But ... ... What on earth is going on? Haruka then suddenly noticed where Akatsuki and herself were. Akatsuki had his arms around her waist, while in his birthday suit.

However, the improper one was Haruka. The reason is simple, they were immersed in hot water and she was familiar with the location.

She was in the Ouswa home's bathroom.

Akatsuki appeared naked in front of eyes, Haruka screamed and desperately tried to escape.

Everything happened too fast.

"......"

Haruka's brain could not keep up, she stood there and repeatably blinked. She completely had no idea how to react.

-- Up till now, she was in JPN Babel's student council room meeting face to face with Kyoya. Why am I in the Ouswa bathroom, no where near were I was?

Then......

"You're shaking... ... What happened? "

The moment she heard Akatsuki's question.

"-!"

Haruka gasped.

She remembered her best friends -- Ryohei and Minami's dead.

And Kyoya's ice-cold eyes.

Also Miu laying unconscious, and that she was almost killed.

"......Me and.....we......"

"Despair" that word echoed in Haruka's mind.

No more words could come out her mouth.

Extreme fear froze her mind and body, chilling her to the bone.

Even though she was in the bathtub filled with hot water, the trembling of the whole body wouldn't stop.

However......

"--Haruka"

The shout was like a bolt of lightning shot into her ear, while his two hands gripped her shoulders. Forcibly Akatsuki pulled back her consciousness.

"Don't be scared anymore. I'm right here, there's nothing to be afraid of."

"Ah ......"

Those words permeated Haruka's heart. The icy tension gradually began to melt away.

Her body slowly regained its warmth.

"Good......that's it."

Akatsuki gave her a gentle smile.

Seeing his smile, Haruka's intuition told her -–

It was Akatsuki who saved her at that critical moment.

...... But, how?

Before her brain found the answer, Haruka's heart told her; however she never could of expected him to save her, there must of been some way. Haruka started to look at it retro respectively.

Reflecting on how Akatsuki devised a method to help her from a remote place.

The results ......

"Oh --"

Nanase Haruka finally remembered.

In the world of Alayzard, that she went too along with the Akatsuki and the others.

Miu and Listy became hostages, and the method by which Akatsuki saved them. She said:

"Forwarding...... seal."

===Part 14===

Sometime later they all learned of it.

It is a miraculous reversal at the end of the war by Akatsuki.

Even if they believed that peace would soon be realized, he still did not forget to prepare for the worst. He affixed a seal to Listy during the duel to prove his power.

Miu had a seal affixed the evening after he went into Sherfied looking for an antique shop to buy the seals. They were waiting at the brothel after accidental ingesting too much of an aphrodisiac. They needed Akatsuki
detoxify them.

"Don't tell me... ... at that time ... ... "

She knew the answer ready.

Prior to the peace agreement, even if Akatsuki was on good terms with the Kingdom of Sherfied it was still enemy territory. So Akatsuki affixed a transfer seal to Haruka, who was accompanying him.

In case of a dangerous situation, he could simultaneously save Miu and Haruka.

......Then.....I......

Nanase Haruka suddenly realized.

It was not a coincidence that she was saved by Akatsuki just now.

Why -- There is still that feeling.

She will never forget -- there first meeting was the worst.

He did not even try to follow the rules, she was disgusted how he behaved freewheeling. Every time she saw him, he began to create all kinds of difficulties.

She was always worried about him in the back of her mind, she kept telling herself it's all in her imagination. She was unwilling to face the truth, and didn't want to admit it.

She didn't admit it until she went to Alayzard and witnessed Akatsuki implement justice she had believed in.

But ......

That night -- in the brothel with Miu he entrusted my life.

No, it should be before that.

Nanase Haruka was in Akatsuki's safety net.

So ......

"----"

Haruka clasped into Akatsuki arms, she was at her limit.

She knew nothing at all and feels guilty.

She was unable to protect Miu.

And regrets it.

What Kyoya did was outside her assumptions. The death of her best friends Ryohei and Minami greatly shocked her. She is reluctant to explain everything to Akatsuki. However, Haruka understood she can't make an excuse for this. The harsh reality is inescapable.

We all promised, we swore. No matter when, no matter where.

Miu unconditionally trust me, but ... ...

"----"

Haruka bursted into tears.

She was not enough.

Her resolve nor her strength ... ...

Nanase Haruka could not protect Ousawa Miu.

Her irreplaceable friend was taken from her.

Haruka had lost everything.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=4}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3

2014-11-02T16:35:28Z

67.80.235.61:

==Chapter 3 - Still just facing Forward==

===Part 1===

In the laboratory of Kubota Kaito several hours have passed, since the exercise program started.

However, the fight between Akatsuki and programed Gouki wasn't over yet.

Gouki's strength and toughness were superior to his, while his speed and reaction time was not far off from Akatsuki's. Once he was able to realize this, it was possible for Akatsuki to design an effective fighting strategy.

Although you can't say they were completely evenly matched, but still Akatsuki barely fought to a draw.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Akatsuki let loose his fighting spirit with a loud roar, and created innumerable amount of huge energy bombs. All of them were released towards Gouki at the same time.

The energy bombs approached Gouki from all directions. He just countered with both of his fists.

The pressure from his fists compressed the air around them into bullets that intercepted Akatsuki's energy bombs.

Scattering the energy bombs into flashes of light.

"Then take this one!"

Akatsuki used the light as cover to instantly close the gap between the two, and without any hesitation he hurled his right fist at him.

"Bakii"

A shock wave rang out as it landed.

But ......

"-- Uhh!"

Akatsuki shook his head immediately.

Gouki's fist pierced through the air, "vuun" sounded as the power shot through the air grazed Akatsuki's cheek.

Akatsuki only felt a slight burning sensation on his cheek. However after waving his fists around Gouki's left his stomach wide open.

Six high-speed punches landed repeatedly.

But as Akatsuki drew back his fist preparing for a finishing blow -- Gouki grabbed his arm.

While thinking he had won, he had already been slammed into the floor.

"Guuuuuh ......!"

There was no time to protect himself from that attack, severe pain ran throughout his whole body.

However, Akatsuki didn't have the chance to even breathe.

By rotating the power in his arm with back of his neck and shoulders he was able to immediately propel himself up to his feet. Narrowly avoiding Gouki's crushing stomp to the top of his head.

He was able to separate several steps away from Gouki.

"Damn ...... this is getting me no where."

Akatsuki bitterly spat out.

Since the fight began, his opponent never let up even for a second.

In a fist fight against someone stronger than yourself any careless mistake can lead to an irreparable end.

Therefore, Akatsuki both physically and mentally accumulated a substantial amount of fatigue.

Meanwhile the other was only a computer created program unaffected in any way.

In addition, Akatsuki hit his opponent many times, and it seemed it didn't cause any real damage to Gouki.

Normally Akatsuki's fists and kicks were sufficient to stop an enemy, but .....

Am I still...... not strong enough to deal with Father?

Akatsuki couldn't help but clench his fists.

"-- In that case, I will have to keep hitting you until it works."

While laughing, Akatsuki once again sprinted towards Gouki.

===Part 2===

He completely changed his footwork, rapidly stopping and sprinting continuously.

By alternating between the two within a short distance Akatsuki created afterimages of himself.

Following the series of high speed movements he launched an array of attacks.

"Uuuuuooooooooooooooooo"

The attacks came from both sides, and collided at almost the same time.

They were both in each others range to attack. Akatsuki and Gouki speed was considered unimaginable to others, the kicking and punching speed was a gorgeous feast to eyes.

-- If this was a game, you could analyze the combat algorithm to identify the optimal strategy to fight. But, the creator of Gouki's program didn't standardize his AI.

He was a master swordsman, a world class boxer, even a high level magic user. His attributes were similar to the real Gouki, but his knowledge was no where near the same.

There was no set battle mode, so it freely and irregularly changed.

Coincidentally, Akatsuki fought precisely in the same manner.

He was currently concentrating on finding out a way to effectively strike his opponent, while warding off against those incoming highly destructive attacks.

An incredible amount of consideration was needed every moment just to determine how to avoid the next attack and remain unhurt. In a split second he had to continuously and subjectively make the best choice. But at the same time, Akatsuki still had to think about the other variables.

Gouki was obviously stronger than him -- he had to think about how to fight someone like that.

Unavoidable attacks slowly became dodgeable.

Indefensible attacks were gradually becoming preventable.

Attacks that couldn't hit gradually hit.

His thinking and senses gradually sharpened.

Fancy moves and unnecessary movements gradually faded.

Every attack sublimated into near-perfection.

There were no mistakes. Even if not by much his strength was steadily growing.

By fighting an opponent who surpassed himself, and even if he was risking it all, his present self can do nothing but get stronger.

He attacked and defended, and attacked and defended.

Making effective use of his whole body he developed an unprecedented continuous offensive.

He also used variations of each combinations of faints, a feint for the conscious, a feint for the eyes, and a feint for the subconscious.

By fully understanding his own strengths and weaknesses, he was able to develop new tactics accordingly. He was creating a new way of fighting that exploited his opponent's AI.

Then he started to calmly think --

...... Why?

Akatsuki felt a trace of anxiety.

Albeit a program of a young Gouki it was still a powerful enemy.

He should now be stronger and have reached a new level again.

The other party before him was definitely more talented than Akatsuki.

Perhaps, the same goes for his elder brother Sakuya. However that didn't mean he was reluctant to face them, because of such a power gap. Akatsuki absolutely doesn't want to lose to those two.

And it wasn't always the strongest who wins.

Even if a stronger enemy exists, he will not tolerate defeat or escape.

Above all, fighting only when the other was weaker than yourself was the same as running away.

The founder of the world's most powerful terrorist group -- Crimson Twilight.

The people who manage the world's most powerful army -- COCOON.

When confronting those two enemies, Akatsuki will be forced to challenge opponents of a higher level.

However, he was okay with that. After all, for a chance at wining the only thing needed was the will to fight.

But even so,

...... Why?

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't suppress his inner emotions.

That man in front of his eyes had that much power -- then I wonder why he was unwilling to help Miu?

===Part 3===

Ousawa Miu.

Akatsuki brought her back from the alternate world Akatsuki, rather brought Myuu the Demon King's daughter back.

That name originally belonged to -- Akatsuki's real little sister Ousawa Miu.

Perhaps her fate was not bound by how strong she was. But even if that couldn't be changed, he would at least make it personnel.

If all he could do was be near her side, at the very least he would not let her feel lonely.

Miu wanted to save Sakuya, who was on the verge of losing all control. Gouki's strength at that time would have easily stopped Sakuya -- Akatsuki however had yet to be summoned to an alternate world and could do very little.

Although Sakuya was not part of COCOON at that time, he was already one of the strongest in the world.

Gouki was also one of the strongest in the world, and could have stopped Sakuya.

However, Gouki didn't come back home until it was over.

After all –- Sakuya was stopped from losing all control when Miu broke free from Akatsuki and in front of both Akatsuki and Sakuya's eyes -- she took her own life.

She was unwilling to see her two older brothers endlessly fight over her.

Her final words -- 'This world is wrong.....'

===Part 4===

After that, Sakuya was chosen to be part of COCOON and became a manager of the world.

As for Gouki he still never came back home.

So ......

"Why ..... What the hell was your reason?"

Fuming with rage Akatsuki gritted his teeth and grabbed Gouki by the collar.

This was obviously an unnecessary move in a fight -– to expose your weaknesses to an enemy was an act of stupidity. If there was such an opportunity it would have been better to launch an attack.

What was more that wasn't his father in front of him. It was just a computer program.

Even so, Akatsuki Ousawa could not help but want to ask to understand.

Then and now, what reason does Gouki have for never being there?

-- Of course, Akatsuki's anger won't reach a computer program.

Gouki lands a hard fist into his diaphragm.

"Guh, uuuhhhhhhhhhhh- ......!"

The shock wave penetrated his body straight out through his back.

Along with the voice of agony, Akatsuki released Gouki's collar.

However, Gouki's attack didn't end there.

The computer program had long ago considered Akatsuki as an evenly matched opponent, and without the slightest hesitation went to pursue and attack. His right foot kicked Akatsuki into the wall, then in a flash ran over to give him a series of attacks.

"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"

He was unable to dodged the punches to his gut. They were not light by any means, so much so that even making a sound was difficult. Under Gouki's continuous attacks, all Akatsuki could do was grit his teeth and prepare for the worst.

Then .....

The barrage of kicks and punches stopped. Akatsuki was left indented into the wall and unable to move an inch.

In the end -- Gouki put all his power into his right fist and let it loose on Akatsuki face.

BANG! A powerful blast wave that shot into the wall through Akatsuki shook the whole laboratory.

"--------------------------"

".........................."

Gouki turned and walked away.

While Akatsuki crumbled down off the wall to the floor like a broken doll.

===Part 5===

Not long after Chikage and Kuzuha had returned to their homes.

Miu Ousawa was greeting a visitor at the door along with with Listy.

It was a teenage girl -- Haruka Nanase, who became a close friend of Miu's.

However, when Haruka once again went to visit the Ouswa home she looked rather gloomy.

Both of them invited her in, while passing through the living room they heard why she was here.

So ......

"The student council president ...... is looking for me?"

Miu heard the situation from Haruka, and puzzled she had unintentionally raised her voice.

Haruka who was sandwiched between Miu and Listy on the sofa made a bitter expression.

"Yes..... He said he had some things that he wanted to talk to you about. I hope you can go to JPN Babel to meet with him."

"That person is a manager of the world, and part of COCOON right?"

Listy made a serious expression.

"Did he discover Miu's true identity?"

"..........."

Miu fell silent after hearing what Listy said.

Listy's speculation was not impossible.

When spring break arrived, Miu and the others went to Alayzard, where they spent about an entire month.

The reason was to stop the war between humans and demons.

After much effort, they finally collectively managed to get a peace treaty signed, and then returned to this world.

However, the reason Miu was prompted to go to Alayzard was because someone was sent after her from Alayzard -- Phil Barnett.

He not only threaten the staff, but destroyed the special barrier system that converts bodily damage into mental damage to infiltrate JPN Babel's ranking tournament. After Akatsuki drove off Phil, and once again saved Miu. Phil then changed into a huge dragon because of a contract he made with the evil dragon Zahhaku in Alayzard. The battle then moved from the training grounds to the city streets where Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka and the other student council members fought the dragon.

Akatsuki at the time was poisoned and temporarily unable to fight. When he finally recovered, he rushed over to save Miu and the others. He single handedly defeated Phil in form of a dragon, ending the earth-shattering battle.

-- A month had passed since then.

However, time in this world doesn't pass when you were in an another world.

In this world only about a week has passed since the ranking tournament.

In the middle of the turmoil, JPN Babel learned that Phil Barnett was trying to capture Miu.

Immediately after the incident, Akatsuki and Miu were subjected to questioning from an investigation committee. Miu ultimately got away with the story she made up along with the Akatsuki. But the possibility that Kyouya found some evidence had to be considered.

Of course, Kyouya was in charge of school in JPN Babel and part of COCOON, perhaps he simply wanted to hear it from Miu.

...... What was the President after?

Miu was at a loss as to what to do.

There weren't any problems if it was the latter. All she needed to do was repeat the same story she told to the investigation committee to Kyouya.

However, if Kyouya discovered Miu's true identity .....

That Miu was from an alternate world, she most likely would be arrested.

However there was still the possibility that Kyouya just wanted to hear from Miu, herself. In that case, she was overacting and causing herself unneeded stress that might cause him to become suspicious.

"Haruka-san, do you know what the student President wants of me?"

"I also...... asked why it was so important for the President to meet with you, but...... "

To Miu's question, Haruka gave an apologetic look.

"I have resigned from the student council, and don't know too much. I was only told to try and get you as quickly as possible ..... I'm sorry, I can't be of more help to you."

"Don't say that."

Miu quickly shook her head.

"Haruka-san, because you informed us in advance we now have time to prepare countermeasures."

"Yeah, that's how it is...... Haruka."

Listy nodded, and put her hand on Haruka's shoulder.

"If someone else suddenly came over and questioned Miu she might have exposed her identity and probably would have been taken away on the spot. Fortunately, you are here now and the worst situation can be avoided."

"Ah ......"

Haruka nodded, but still didn't look too happy.

The reason was very simple.

"The people who drove me here are waiting outside. They are the some of the President's most trusted aides and are also looking for you. So we can't hide in here forever."

"...... Uh huh."

Miu nodded.

Kyouya not only assigned Haruka, but as a precaution also assigned other staff members to accompany her. In fact, those staff members had intended to just barge into the Ousawa home. However as courtesy to Haruka, they were temporarily persuaded to wait outside. Therefore Miu didn't have much time to make a decision.

"..........."

Miu took out her cell phone and called Akatsuki.

But it didn't connect. She heard an electronic voice 'the number you are trying to reach is not reachable, please hang up and try again.'

"..... He didn't answer?"

"...... Un."

Listy asked, while Miu just nodded.

She called him several times..... she didn't know if the timing was bad, but untimely she didn't get though to Akatsuki.

"...... I have tried several times, but Ousawa Akatsuki is not picking up."

"Then our only choice is to fend for ourselves."

Back in Alayzard, Miu also came across a similar situation.

During the decisive battle at Gorudono canyon, after Akatsuki sustain severe injuries in the battle with Leon. Miu had to stay in the safety of Forestnium. The patriarch Urumu had placed a conceptual barrier to protect the village. Then Disdiya and Leon sent a letter saying the Wandering forest would be burnt down if she didn't agree to leave Forestnium and become their hostage. Miu had no choice but to do something and ended up become Disdiya's hostage anyway. Fortunately Akatsuki stuck a transfer seal on her body, and was able to rescue Miu in the nick of time. Otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable.

...... I do not want to cause any more trouble for that person.

After all, we all decided to work together to support Akatsuki.

So.....

"Umm, Haruka-san ...... "

Ousawa Miu in a quite voice asked .....

Before making the decision she had an important issue.

"In your opinion...... Do you think that person can win against the President?"

===Part 6===

Akatsuki seems to have some unknown grudge with COCOON

It's clear from the fact that Akatsuki has repeatedly provoked Kyoya.

Also that Akatsuki feels he must sooner or later defeat Hikami Kyoya.

However COCOON is the manager of this world.

It is fine to challenge him in the ranking tournament, because Babel authorized it as an official fight. However on the other occasions when he challenged Kyoya, I am afraid that can be punishable by the death penalty. Akatsuki also is well aware.

That's why Akatsuki despite all provocations, he will not take the initiative to openly fight him. However it is not because he interested in saving his own neck.

......Perhaps that person.....

Miu thought.

He didn't want to involved her in his dispute, and that's why Akatsuki was being cautious.

However she was not being conceited.

Back in Alayzard before the Demon King Garius died, he entrusted his daughter to the hero Akatsuki.

The Demon King's daughter is Miu.

And the rogue hero Ousawa Akatsuki would keep that promise he made to him.

Since that day, Akatsuki has helped Miu time and time again.

Whether it is when the training program went berserk, or when Phil Barnett/ Zahhaku attacked. He resolve them one after another.

And--

Even still he had to save her from his best friend, the hero Leon Acperio, who was blinded by his hatred of demons. Of course, Akatsuki wasn't the only one who helped Miu at that time.

Listy, Haruka, and Chikage and Kuzuha were involved in the crisis, also Akatsuki without the slightest hesitation moved bravely forward.

I seem to be important to Akatsuki -- Despite the fact she is very happy, she also feels uneasy. If Kyoya hurt everyone, Akatsuki would surely start an all-out war. If that happens, then who will be able to stop Akatsuki.

Perhaps then Akatsuki can't keep his cool, and lets out his animosity and confronts COCOON.

......She only has two options.

Either accept Kyoya's request and go to JPN Babel.

Or refuse Kyoya's request and stay here and wait until Akatsuki returns.

There is no third option.

Its not just about Akatsuki, there are now other people.

The best option for everyone.

That's why she needs to consider the outcome if Kyoya and Akatsuki fight.

After all, choosing to stay here and wait for Akatsuki to return is undoubtedly going to led to a war between the two.

"I --"

Miu still remembers the horror of the icicle that Kyoya made during the entrance examination.

Without particularly concentrating he created a huge icicle in the blink of an eye.

There wasn't a single crack after Akatsuki hit it.

Of course, at that time he was not necessarily that serious either.

But it is the same for Kyoya, hee too was holding back his strength.

Miu believes in Akatsuki's strength, and believes that he will win.

He is stronger and more powerful now than when he confrontation father -- Galious. He has fought several times since then, and anyone can see that Akatsuki got stronger.

So, she doesn't think that Akatsuki will lose.

--However, this is after all just her wishful thinking.

Miu can't just decide this on her own based on her faith in him, she needs to make sure that Akatsuki won't be hurt in the fight with Kyoya.

When Akatsuki was stabbed and seriously injured by Leon, Miu's heart almost broke into pieces.

She suffered an indescribable pain.

.....She thought experiencing this once was enough.

Therefore Miu must eliminate all her emotions, and objectively measure everything.

She must know now, if Ousawa Akatsuki can prevail over one of the strongest in COCOON--Hikami Kyoya.

===Part 7===

"......"

Haruka after receiving such a serious question from Miu, meditated for a while.

Ousawa Akatsuki and Hikami Kyoya.

Haruka knew both of them, but who on earth is stronger?

For Akatsuki there is no lack of material to base his strength on.

First, outside of the Kubota's workshop she witnessed Akatsuki control Sleipnir beyond the speed of sound.

Then fought one on one with Zahhaku as well as a series of battles in Alayzard.

Akatsuki has demonstrated a tremendous ability to fight.

Haruka has also actually fought with Akatsuki.

They first fought as soon as they met in the student council room, and then on the first night of the ranking tournament. He can't use magic, but his strength is still undeniable.

In addition to hand to hand combat, the level of his swordsmanship is no laughing matter either.

--As for Kyoya?

Haruka has also witness Kyoya fight on several occasions. During combat training along with the other members of the student council, and during a few ranking tournaments. However, he never went all out. Since he is a member of the COCOON he must be really talented, and is basically an unknown.

......Even so, his power was overwhelming.

From those glimpses she can only guess at his true strength.

Haruka tries to imagine the fight between Akatsuki and Kyoya. However they are very different from each other, and can't really be compared. So before making a conclusion, she first put forth her thoughts.

"There are many factors affecting the outcome of a fight. For example the location or time of day will cause different results. Based on what I have seen from Ousawa Akatsuki's past fights, losing really is hard to imagine. But--"

Haruka concluded:

"--If you only compared them in strength, President Hikami is slightly above."

"......"

"......"

After hearing Haruka's answer, Miu and Listy fell silent and slightly lowered their heads.

However to Miu's question "Can that person win against the President?" Haruka didn't properly answer it.

Miu didn't feel that she was wrong and comparing them in terms of pure strength it is a simple way to exclude her emotions.

Then Miu slowly raised her head, and looked Haruka in the eyes.

"I understand, Haruka-san. Take me to see the student council President."

"--Miu-chan？"

Listy sitting on the other end of the sofa couldn't help but shout.

Then she stood up from the couch.

"......!"

But she couldn't say anything, because she also understands.

She doesn't know Kyoya's end game, and perhaps he merely wants to hear what happened during the ranking tournament. Therefore, if that's the case, it wouldn't be a problem as long as Miu goes.

But if she refuses the appointment, Kyoya is bound to be suspicious. In that case he will perform an in-depth investigation, and it will inevitablely lead to Akatsuki and Kyoya fighting. Moreover, and it won't be an official duel.

It will be a life-and-death fight, meaning the losing side would die.

It won't necessarily just be Akatsuki, who would be killed.

So Miu has no choice. She slowly got up while smiling.

"Listy-san, continue to stay hidden in the house. Unless that person or I come back, do not come out. Just to be safe, it is best to stay away from the windows."

Haruka stared at Listy, who was biting her lower lip.

Miu came to this world ahead of Listy, and has gradually built up place she feels she belongs. But it is different for Listy.

Of course, Akatsuki and Haruka have already proposed to Listy on how to explain her existence to Babel, while keeping her true identity hidden. Chikage and Kuzuha have also been informed and theoretically it should be sound.

However, the reason why the president wants to interview Miu remains a mystery thus far. The timing of this situation, and Listy's arrival may be the reason.

Haruka couldn't help thinking -- Listy would definitely feel a certain sense of chagrin and regret in her heart.

-- When they left Alayzard to come to this world the dimensional shift would have been detected by JPN Babel and recorded on the "Apocalypse" server.

Miu and Listy are the same as they both are from another world, however Listy's presence here stands out more than Miu's.

Since they don't know Kyoya's end game and Akatsuki is not here, there is no way anyone can say that Listy's presence was not exposed.

And ......

If she decides to stay inside to stall for time, they aids on standing outside will break ins, and then will find Listy here.

Akatsuki would be forced into a no-win situation.

In order to protect Listy, also in order to protect Akatsuki, Miu doesn't have any other choice.

"......"

That's all Haruka's could figure out, and suddenly was sullen and speechless.

"Wait a minute, I want to change my clothes. Not into the old uniform, but the new uniforms I got from you last night."

Miu looked at Haruka.

"Okay then, the new uniform has been designed to be relatively handy. "

The new uniforms can change according to the users will automatically to combat clothes.

At that time regardless of a fight or escape, there would be a much higher success rate.

Miu then left the living room.

Haruka and Listy waited in the living room in silence.

But ......

"-- Umm!"

After hesitating for a while, Haruka suddenly spoke up.

Miu called out half way down the stairs:

"Wait, I want to here the question too."

After Miu came back to, Haruka continue to say:

"--Why do think I was going to ask a question? "

It was like a boulder was putting pressure on her heart when she was asked the question.

Her heart was pounding, resulting in a sense of distance from the others.

"I am part of the student council like Hikami. Maybe I'm just using your concern for Ousawa Akatsuki, and this is all a trick in order to get you to get you there... ... aren't you at least a little skeptical?"

Miu was dumbfounded for a moment, then revealed a gentle smile.

"If that is so, then why would you expose your scheme?"

"This was a desperate move, intended to win your complete trust."

"It is not necessary to say any more, after all, you made your point and now I feel uneasy."

"......"

Miu's face was very clam, but Haruka's face was covered with a layer of haze.

Haruka could not understand, how Miu could readily trust her so much.

Then ......

"Haruka-san...... You are really kind-hearted."

Miu slowly approached her.

After she stood in front of Haruka, her lightly put her hands on Haruka's cheek.

"It is best to take advantage of this opportunity to make one thing clear."

Miu intently stared into Haruka's eyes.

"Nanase Haruka, I completely understand you."

She said in firm and clear tone.

"You believe in yourself more than anyone, you adhere to your own justice, and always carry through to the end. There is no way you would be easily compromised. Even during the situation in Alayzard, you believed in us and fought with all you had. After returning to this world, you dedicated yourself to protecting my new home with all of your heart. And now you are standing in a place I can't even imagine because of Listy and me. Honestly, I can't find any reason to doubt you. So ... ... Please keep this in mind, and never forget."

She paused for a moment.

"No matter what happens, we will always believe in you."

Miu gently embraced Haruka in her arms.

As if trying to convey her thoughts through body warmth --

I will always believe in you.

"......!"

Miu clearly had unconditional trust in her, Haruka can not help but slightly tremble.

Tears almost burst forth from her eyes.

Adhere to your own justice, and choose your own path ......

It really is correct.

How to respond to this should go without saying.

Haruka shouldn't be apprehensive to Miu's words.

And respond to Miu's trust in her--that should be good.

Her tightly wrapped her hands around Miu, and she looked straight ahead at void.

Nanase Haruka must show her resolution.

"Then, I will also protect you."

Her voice was filled with strength.

"-- At any cost."

===Part 8===

A few minutes later -- Haruka walk out of the front door along with Ousawa Miu.

Upon leaving the house, there was a black car from Babel parked in front. After seeing Haruka, the two men got out of the driver seat and the passenger seat.

They were the aids from JPN Babel that Kyoya dispatched.

"We were waiting for you, please this way."

One of them said while holding open the door to the back seat.

"No, we're going to take the monorail back."

Haruka said firmly, leaving no room for negotiation.

"You can go back first, I will take Ousawa Miu to the President."

The confined space in the car could be dangerous.

If the student council was aware of Miu's true identity, they could use an odorless and tasteless gas inside the car to knock them out.

"But --"

"--What's the problem?"

The two aids objected, but was turned down by Haruka.

"President Hikami asked that I take Ousawa Miu to the student council, but he did not specify what vehicle must be used."

After coldly saying --

"Come on, let's go."

"Un......"

Haruka takes the nodding Miu's hand, and start walking toward the monorail station.

Then from behind,

"...... Please wait a moment. Let me confirm it with to the president."

One of the aids took out his cell phone, and made a call.

"Huh? There are no bars... ...I can't get a signal, how is that possible?"

"Umm, is it a malfunction? It can't be......there's no one to blame but yourself for not properly maintaining the equipment. Time is precious, we need to get going."

Haruka gloated sarcastically, and began to walk away with Miu leaving the aids.

...... It is the same no matter how many times I try.

Haruka actually released a special type of lightning magic into the air, creating an electromagnetic waves around his body.

It's jamming radius is effective up to one km, all electromagnetic communications are blocked.

As long as the two aids stayed there they would never get through. They only waited for the first call to go through, Haruka and Miu had lost sight of them now. Whatever I choose this, so it is fine.

I've decided to protect Miu.

Haruka's determination can't be swayed.

===Part 9===

After receiving a series of attacks from the computer program in the form of Gouki, Akatsuki physical body actually received damage.

However ......

.......I can......hate......！

Akatsuki was crawling across the ground his consciousness was more and more vague.

-- If his consciousness gets any worse, the exercise program should automatically end. Continuing to fight could be life-threatening. He needs to give up his meaningless pride and admitted defeat.

After all, this Gouki is simply the exercise program using an analog that appears to be a person.

It is not a real person.

Still, he has definitely got stronger as he exchanged blows with his sword and fists.

The effectiveness of exercise program is undeniable.

As long as he continues to work hard, someday final victory will be his.

"......this Bull**** doesn't make any sense."

Ousawa Akatsuki sneered while slowly getting up from the ground.

His vision was blurry, he no strength left in his arms or legs.

His injuries were not light, his whole body was screaming from the pain. He was wobbling on his feet to the point of almost falling over.

But, Ousawa Akatsuki will not throw away his pride.

His eyes are looking towards his future self, and can't averted them from his present powerlessness.

Isn't this the same as back then, when he lost his little sister.

He started to recall. What he had lost, and what he had gained.

Back when he lost Leon in Alayzard.

Originally he thought he would fall into a abyss of despair, but yet he had to force himself to obtained power.

He had to master renkan keikikou's power, because he will never let a tragedy like that repeat itself. And yet, if he were to choice to give up now, wouldn't that mean all this effort to this point was meaningless.

So ......

"----"

After noticing Akatsuki got up again, the program created Gouki immediately turned around.

"Very good ... ... Come on."

Akatsuki smiled.

He will never be beaten by his father. Whether it is the person himself, or computer program that was written by using his past data it is the same.

Then wining is the only option.

Here and now, I will win.

But......his whole body is worn out and completely unable to move.

Perhaps due to receiving such serious damage, his brain signals aren't communicating with every nook of his body.

What can he do?

Therefore Akatsuki must try something new for the first time.

He is going to manipulate the Kei in his body, and raise the physical limits of his body. And then send an endless supply of Kei to certain parts of the body. Making it possible to dramatically strengthen that part to fight.

So ......

"Theoretically, its not impossible."

After muttering ......

Ousawa Akatsuki will use renkan keikikou -- to manipulate his "brain".

===Part 10===

At the same time.

Akatsuki's figure vanished from the holographic images that Kubota was watching.

"--Err."

Kubota frowned.

The computer generated Gouki also lost track of Akatsuki in the same way. Then his body was suddenly blown away. After regaining his balance mid-air, he then was smashed into the ground.

"----"

The programed Gouki immediately summoned a Japanese sword.

He quickly look around, and immediately slashed at an empty space--that moment the Japanese sword split in two and the broken piece flew away.

"This is ......"

Who would ever think such a thing would work, the answer is obvious.

In the kaboratory there's only one person.

However, Akatsuki's figure is not visible.

On the screen, Gouki was without a weapon and was being unceasingly pummeled.

From top to bottom, from front to back and side to side, Gouki was not able to respond and received attacks from every angle. They were not only fast but they were heavy, and the attack power of just one couldn't compare to anything till then. Dazzled by the continuous attacks, it was at such a rate that it look like a machine gun hit him.

-- Then a warning message suddenly appear on Kubota's holographic screen.

The damage Gouki was receiving was outside the range the system could handle.

So ......

The end of the battle came very abruptly.

The attacks the system sustain was completely beyond its processing capacity, the exercise system was forced to shut down.

The programed Gouki turned into countless particles of light, and vanished into the void.

Kubota witnessed it all.

".....Is it a "Area"?<ref>Temp Area/ field / domain 領域 </ref>

While mumbling, the image of laboratory started to change.

The spot where Gouki vanished was flickering.

Just like watching someone's image passing through steam, until a youth appeared.

Ousawa Akatsuki calmly stood in the middle of the laboratory.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2

2014-11-01T23:55:29Z

67.80.235.61:

==Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas==

===Part 1===

Babel was responsible for managing of all things related to alternate worlds.

Deep within the campus resides the engineering sector that studies the knowledge and technology of said alternate worlds.

That was where they combine technology from this and different worlds to develop new technologies that was unfathomable by current scientific standards.

The next day after the slumber party at the Ousawa home.

Akatsuki had left the house early in the morning to come to the engineering sector.

The purpose was to get Sleipnir checked out.

"It should be somewhere in this direction ....."

Akatsuki was causally driving down the road into the sector.

He was headed towards Kubota Kaito's workshop that visited once before.

The other day in the middle of the night -- Akatsuki was out driving Sleipnir around town.

When it just so happened that the convenience store he stopped at was robbed. Furthermore the criminals abducted a woman.

Upon arriving at the scene, Akatsuki pursued the getaway car. He eventually caught up with the kidnappers and saved the female hostage. In the process he destroyed their car and tossed several of the kidnappers into the ocean.

However, while pursuing them Akatsuki did the unthinkable. He drove Sleipnir on top of the water, not just the shoal of a beach but over several hundred feet of water.

Sleipnir was able to travel beyond the speed of sound with no obstructions at sea level -- because of those two factors, he achieved the unimaginable.

And Sleipnir lived up to Akatsuki's expectations. The motorcycle ran across the ocean as stable as a Mercedes-Benz driving on an asphalt road, and finally even climbed over the precipice of a cliff.

Akatsuki marveled at the spectacular performance of Sleipnir, deepening his attachment towards it.

After returning home Akatsuki immediately thoroughly washed Sleipnir to avoid any corrosion caused by the seawater.

However, there was a limit to the maintenance that could be done by an amateur.

If you really want what was best for your vehicle, a professional was needed to look at it on a regular basis.

"I won't find a gas station mechanic able to inspect it."

The motorcycle's body was made of orichalcum, and was powered by spirits rather than gasoline.

Only an expert with extraordinary knowledge would be able maintain Sleipnir.

And there was only one person in the special autonomous region that Akatsuki could leave it with.

"...... Ah, I finally made it here."

In front of an Showa era inspired automobile factory, Akatsuki parked Sleipnir.

"No way... there is no one here."

Since it was now spring break for JPN Babel almost no one was on campus. At the entrance he asked the security guards about the circumstances. Apparently there was a large-scale system update tonight, and he had also said there was only a handful of staff members still on campus.

Akatsuki wanted to make sure he wasn't wasting a trip, so he had asked the guard to check the online database to confirm whether or not Kubota was on campus, and for the time being at least he was in his workshop.

"Eh..... Where are you old man?"

Although he was usually in his small workshop working on one of his hobbies, Professor Kubota was also in charge of Babel's special systems, which he designed. It was extremely likely that the Professor was in a conference or conducting some kind of research somewhere else.

Therefore Akatsuki cleared his mind, and searched the surrounding area for signs of life using Renkan Keikikou.

As long as Akatsuki meets with someone once, he will basically never forget their Ki.

"......Good, seems to be no problems."

In front of the workshop Akatsuki was able to sense a familiar Ki, he was convinced Kubota was here.

"Old man, I'm coming in."

Without waiting for a reply, Akatsuki went into the workshop.

Once inside he saw a person he met before. The young man wearing overalls also noticed Akatsuki's presence.

"Oh, Ousawa-san long time no see."

"Hey -- is the old man around?"

"I think he is in the back right now. Is there something you need?"

"Ah, I just wanted to have the old man do some maintenance on Sleipnir."

Akatsuki raised his thumb over his shoulder pointing -- outside the workshop.

"There is something he is working on right now, but I can go ask the old man, okay?"

===Part 2===

"-- Please wait here a minute."

The youth wearing overalls disappeared into the back of the workshop.

However, Akatsuki was not left there all alone.

In fact, before Akatsuki arrived the youth wearing overalls was talking to another person.

So ......

"Yo Akki. Did you specially come here to ask the old man for maintenance? Also, it's unlikely that you did something reckless, right?"

The previous visitor was Kaidou Motoharu. With a friendly smile he raised his right hand as to say hello.

When Akatsuki searched the workshop for Kubota's Ki, he had also sensed Kaidou's.

"You flatter me......"

Akatsuki returned with the same smile.

"The other evening you abducted an underage girl off the street, indeed that is just a little matter."

"A misunderstanding, it really was a misunderstanding. I think the entire world believes the man who followed us is a bigger pervert, right? I walk a pure line."

"So an underage girl forced you into a dark alley, this is your so-called pure line. "

Akatsuki had a conversation with Kaidou in the back alley, and he remembered the appearance of young girl go-getter.

Then.....

"Believe it or not, she is in fact several years older than you or I."

"...... Seriously?"

"Of course it's true. You should know you can't judge a woman's age from her outward appearance. Even you know that, right Akki?"

"Ah, well."

Kaidou's did have a somewhat convincing argument.

But Akatsuki couldn't imagine that that petite girl was actually older than himself.

...... That means, Cecil may be a couple of years younger than me.

Akatsuki recalled an encounter that night with a peerless beauty. The probability was low, but not impossible. Women really are devilish and mysterious creatures.

Akatsuki was lost in thought .....

"-!? Akki are you all alone today? Usually you have several woman attending to you."

"Several woman attending to me? Don't exaggerate so much."

Akatsuki couldn't help but smile while shaking his head.

"Izumi, Class Rep and the Vice President all spent the night at your house. It seems several people had a lot of fun, perhaps they are still in bed right now."

This morning when Akatsuki woke up, he went downstairs and found no one else was up yet. Even after he waited some time, they still didn't get out of bed. Without any other choice he cooked and had breakfast alone. Also before leaving he knock-knocked on their door, but still there was no response.

It seemed like nothing was wrong when he checked their Ki in the room, but just to be sure Akatsuki gently opened the door to confirm they were safe. He was surprised to find everyone lying side by side on the bed. They were all sleeping weirdly with something like a faraway look on their faces, probably because of a happy dream.

"...... It seems the Vice President has already left."

Early in the morning, he thought he sensed Haruka's Ki leaving the house.

And sure enough, when he entered the room Haruka wasn't there.

However, she left a note on the table saying she was otherwise engaged and had to leave early.

On the back of the note she had written "last night was really fun" and "thank you". Akatsuki was very pleased. It looked like Haruka decided to join their group, and last night wasn't all for nothing.

Through last night's party, they hoped to cultivate a strong sense of friendship.

But the last sentence she wrote, "Everyone defended with their lives!" was a little difficult to understand.

After he disentangled Chikage's heart, Akatsuki accidentally fell asleep and had absolutely no idea what happened after.

Maybe all of the girls played some sort of game of chance right after that.

Akatsuki drew two conclusions while looking at Miu's unladylike appearance as she was sleeping.

She must be dreaming about baseball or boxing.

"Oh, your relationship seems to be pretty good."

Kaidou laughed.

"–- And by the way, I just saw the Vice President walked into the school building."

"Hmm ...... so?"

"...... Huh? Akki, isn't your response a little too weak?"

"What do you mean?"

Akatsuki was slow to understand the situation.

"The other day..... when we met in town, you asked me if I was planning on killing the Vice President? and just now I said I saw the Vice President, could it be that you're not worried?"

Kaidou replied.

"...... Ah, now I get it"

Akatsuki said with a wry smile.

"And at that time, I made it clear that I didn't intend on making you into my enemy."

"..... I probably said something like that."

Kaidou thought Akatsuki's reaction was anticlimactic.

"You were actually very direct. Akki at that time..... the murderous intent towards me was really scary. I always thought you were somewhat skeptical of me, but now it seems that you sort of trust me?"

"Your thinking too much. If what you said is true, it is not necessary to worry. And if what you say is a lie, I would just kill you. No problems."

Kaidou dropped his shoulder feeling extremely disappointed, Akatsuki laughed "Oh",

"-- Is it possible that it was just a lie?"

He stared at Kaidou with eyes filled with murderous rage.

But ......

Kaidou lowered his shoulders, dodging Akatsuki's glance while smiling wryly to ward it off.

"Come on Akki, I'm not stupid enough to tell you directly –- Ah!"

While in the middle of talking his cell phone started ringing.

Akatsuki couldn't see the caller ID on the LCD screen.

"Uwa......"

Kaidou had a slightly cramped expression as he glanced at Akatsuki.

"You don't have to worry about me, answer the phone."

Akatsuki motioned to Kaidou to pick up the phone.

The scene from the dark alley repeated itself, except this time the roles were reversed.

"You have a pained look. The caller seems to be a troublesome character."

"Yes, a very troublesome and scary women."

Kaidou roughly replied, and grudgingly pressed the call button.

"...... Hey, it's me. It's okay, you can..... before you called you should have already known where I am, and what is to be done, right? -- EH, What? You are a troublesome and scary woman?"

Kaidou was surprised, and momentarily matched Akatsuki's eyes.

"No, I would never say such a thing... ... Haha... ha..."

Then he turned his back to Akatsuki, letting out some dry laughter.

After Kaidou waved, he stated heading towards the back of Kubota's workshop.

He just watched as Kaidou's back disappeared from the other side of the garage.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help muttering:

"Troublesome and scary woman... ... Sounds like that guy doesn't have it easy."

===Part 3===

Just as Kaido left, a burly man suddenly appeared in front of Akatsuki. He was wearing oil-stained overalls, and a little stubbly beard with a rough-hewn face.

At first glance he looked to everyone like an obstinate father figure -- Kubota the owner of the workshop.

".....I'm waiting."

Kubota coldly said, before going over to Akatsuki.

Then he went straight to Sleipnir parked outside the workshop.

He was not in a bad mood. Akatsuki knew that Kubota always had this type of attitude.

So Akatsuki nonchalantly followed behind him.

"I'm sorry old man..... Even during spring break, you must be very busy."

"I don't particularly mind. In the first place I handed it over to you, and I suppose I should be in charge of its maintenance."

"Can't thank you enough. I know nothing about machines. I would just have ruined it."

After walking outdoors, Kubota immediately started checking its condition.

First he looked over every inch of Sleipnir with the naked eye.

"...... You seem to treasure this like a baby."

"Would you? I ride up mountains and on top of oceans."

Akatsuki answered.

After all, he came to ask Kubota for maintenance mainly because of driving it on top of the water for quite some time.

Admittedly, it might be difficult say that he believed in Sleipnir's ability to take action, but not enough to cherish it.

But ......

"A professional technician at a glance can see what type of attitude the rider has towards their vehicle. You were a little rough, but not to the point of destroying it."

"Umm, I guess your right."

"The most important thing is that you enjoy the ride. Such intentions are transmitted to the machine. In particular this guy, who picks its owner. At least in my eyes, this ill-tempered and unruly guy is in a fairly good mood today."

"It is?"

"Hmph..... to be able to meet an owner worthy of trust you would also be happy."

Kubota said as he finished the visual inspection.

"There shouldn't be any problems...... but to be prudent I still want to conduct a detailed inspection. And by the way, you should take this opportunity to link with your AD as well. "

"Thanks, but why link with my AD?"

"Vice President Nanase should have given you a new AD, right?"

"Ah, you mean this thing?"

Akatsuki pointed at his wristband.

-- It was the new type AD that Haruka gave him the other day before going to Alayzard.

Originally he needed seven AD's to activate his black magic sword, but now he only needed one.

The new model was originally going to be given out at the end of spring break -- the scheduled start of the new year for the students, but in the fight against Phil/ Zahhaku during the ranking tournament Akatsuki's older model AD broke. So Kubota had the new type of AD delivered to him ahead of schedule.

Kubota confirmed that Akatsuki was wearing the new AD.

"Both the old and new AD use the same telepathic stone as Sleipnir. The biggest difference between the old AD and the new AD is that the latter can lift restrictions according to the user's will, and has a new feature that allows your uniform or other clothes to transform directly into combat clothes."

"I have somewhat heard about that."

Akatsuki looked at the new AD.

"When she handed me this, I remember receiving a similar explanation from Haruka."

"In short, the new model reacts quicker than the old to the user's consciousness."

Kubota added.

"As long as the new AD and Sleipnir's telepathic wave lengths are synchronized to the same frequency, even if both are in separate locations, you can also convey your consciousness through the AD."

"You mean I can remotely control Sleipnir?"

"Yes."

Kubota nodded. Surprised by that, Akatsuki whistled.

"This seems to be quite a useful feature."

But ......

"This ferocious looking motorcycle driving unmanned down the road in the city is sure to terrify anyone passing by on the street. Probably the traffic cops would immediately be called to stop it."

"I can't deny the possibility, but this is a function that in case of an emergency you can call upon the power of this guy to help you weather the storm. At the same time, I believe this guy is happy to have this feature. Either way, it is up to you to determine whether or not is the right occasion to use it."

"Oh ... ... Well, please do that. "

Akatsuki said while looking at Sleipnir.

"If this guy can have greater functionality, naturally it is going to be happier."

At the same time, Akatsuki handed over his AD to Kubota.

"About how long will it take?"

"That depends, however is seems your synchronization is still good, so it shouldn't take that much time. I'll do the adjustment and this guy's maintenance at the same time, but probably won't be done until this evening."

"Well that being the case, I guess I will have to find a place to pass the time."

Akatsuki bowed his head while deep in thought.

"..........."

Suddenly, Kubota looked at Akatsuki, not saying a word.

"......EH? Old man what's wrong? Beating around the bush isn't your style. You're always unfriendly and stern, and do not hesitate to tell it how it is. I don't want to play a guessing game with you."

Akatsuki could not help but frown.

"Since idle is idle......"

Kubota still had on a poker face.

"In the spirit of saving some time why don't you assist me a little -- Ousawa Akatsuki."

===Part 4===

Akatsuki's was taken by Kubota to a facility built on the edge of the engineering sector. It had a gigantic open space comparable to the school's arena.

"-- What is this place?"

"Its one of my labs mainly used to test each system."

"Oh ...... after all Old man, your true identity is great professor of Babel."

Akatsuki said, as he looked round.

"..... So, why bring me to such a place? and what do you want me to do?"

"To test a newly developed combat program."

Kubota answered.

"You should have received combat training lessons, right?"

"Well, a couple of times."

Akatsuki said with a wry smile, suddenly remembered something.

"The first class training program went out of control and caused a lot of controversy."

The training program level was significantly increased to the point the students couldn't withstand the power of the summoned chicken snake beast they were to fight against. The program even refused to accept any commands until it finally went on a rampage.

It developed into a seriously dangerous situation as a lot of students fell victim to petrifaction though the cry of the chicken snake beast. When Akatsuki got wind of it in another arena next to that one, he rushed over to defeat the beast.

-- Of course, the person responsible was not the program's designer.

The student terrorist belonged to the same B class as Akatsuki, Tanaka. He intentionally set the program to go out of control.

"-- What do you want me to do exactly? Test a new more stable training program?"

"It is indeed a fighting program, but it has nothing to do with practical combat training used for teaching."

Kubota operated the control panel set in the wall.

"The existing training programs focus on building team chemistry and acquiring practical experience. This new program's purpose is to enhance an individuals fighting capabilities. In order to avoid confusion, just call it an 'exercise program'."

"Hmm...... Okay."

In short, it was a physical education training program, or an exercise program like a sports club training activity.

Although the purpose of both was movement, compared to the former academic course, the latter focus was more on strengthening and developing an individual's ability.

However, Babel always divided them into groups, and the staff was unlikely to force a student to receive training. As long as a student gets enough basic educational subjects credits, their next phase of development was left to the student's discretion.

Therefore Babel school clubs were as varied as any other schools, big and small, liberal arts courses to the physical education clubs, as long as you were student at Babel you could freely sign up and join any club. Of course, not belonging to any club was also allowed. Akatsuki was currently in the go home club.

But the school also opens the training facilities during non-school hours for any students who wanted to enhance their ability to fight and raise their class in the ranking tournament. Kubota had further developed a separate combat program for those individuals.

"-- No way, Are they going to mandatory enforce all students to become stronger from now on?"

The students and the staff in Babel certainly have the possibility of being dispatched as soldiers to the battlefield in case of an emergency.

However recently, COCOON's position as an administrator of the world was rock-solid, and the authority of Babel was also very high, there were now very little wars and conflicts around the world, almost no need to send in troops.

And Babel was an educational institution, not a military force.

At least nominally it was true.

"For a fighter like me, I have no objections. But for some of peaceful students that try to avoid fighting, even they must receive mandatory training?"

Akatsuki's tone revealed an obvious displeasure.

"No, you are mistaken."

The expressionless Kubota shook his head.

"But during the last ranking tournament, didn't an unidentified higher dimension being appear?"

"......Ah."

Akatsuki nodded. Kubota was talking about a young person who was sent after Miu from Alayzard, Phil Barnett. When Phil changed into a dragon he was defeat at the hands of Akatsuki.

"That Dragon, right?"

"Perhaps it was its considerable size, but when they suspended the tournament almost all the students and staff taking refuge saw that dragon flying over head. Although there were no eyewitness that Ousawa Akatsuki took down the dragon, rumors having been running rampant between the students and faculty ....."

Kubota said.

"As a result, a small number of students and staff have put in requests -- hoping to get stronger. Even if they can't defeat a dragon, or reach the same level as the Ousawa Akatsuki, if something happens they don't want to sit on the sidelines and watch."

After a short pause ......

"Do you understand? These people have been inspired by you -- Ousawa Akatsuki."

"Me......?"

"Yes. You were the first person in Babel's history during the Norn screening to be screened as the "True Hero", and you are able to stand toe to toe with the student council, and then during the ranking tournament you defeated a gigantic Dragon. A portion of the schoolgirls sees you as romantic interest, while some people acknowledge your strength and wish to emulate you."

After finishing setting up the controls, Kubota looked at Akatsuki.

"Ready. Come with me, I'll teach you what to do."

"I get that, and I think its an honor to be the motivation for others to become strong, but in my heart I'm not all that happy......"

Akatsuki sighed, then he walk over to Kubota's side.

-- While in Alayzard, Leon was worshiped as the Hero and Akatsuki, the Rogue Hero, was just boy with a sword looking up to him.

...... Headache.

Becoming the target of worship was definitely not a bad thing.

However, the thought of his fighting spirit inspiring everyone, even a pacifist to strive to be like him. In his heart, nevertheless he felt a little sorry.

Akatsuki never claimed to be a Hero, in peacetime he would abandon it and deliberately vilify his own image. However, there will be still many young admirers who would enter the army, and lose their lives on the battlefield.

If you include the people Akatsuki doesn't know, the number should be quite considerable.

Becoming a symbol of hope was the inescapable fate of a Hero.

Due to their existence, the irony was that more people will lose their lives.

"-- I don't know how you will spend your time in this world, or what you will accomplish."

And Kubota said,

"As long as you continue to fight and continue to win, there undoubtedly will be more and more people looking up to you. In fact, you don't have to take responsibility for those people, or be concerned with how it effects the world, but --"

"...... I know."

Akatsuki nodded,

"I still have to be true to myself, and because of that I have no choice. Even if someone was to change because of me, I still can't run away."

In the end, what does it mean to shoulder someone else's feelings......

Ousawa Akatsuki was already somewhat aware.

So he firmly said:

"The only thing I can do for them now is to continue being myself, and live up to their expectations."

===Part 5===

After roughly explaining to Akatsuki how to use the terminal to control the program, Kubota left the facility.

"It is a really strange development, huh......Exercise Program."

Akatsuki smiled wryly.

Well good. Until Sleipnir's maintenance is complete, he has time to kill, so might as well take this opportunity to move around a little.

Therefore, Akatsuki looked around this place again.

This is a huge space, in addition to the special barrier that converts psychical damage to mental damage the ceilings, walls, and floors also seem to be covered with a barrier that absorbs physical damage and magic. Akatsuki tried to hit a nearby wall.

After a loud bang, he clearly felt his hand hit the wall.

But ......

"Not even a scratch, huh......."

It seems even if he went on a rampage the laboratory would be safe.

Akatsuki's AD is still having its wavelength adjusted, so he is currently wearing another AD provided by Kubota. He put on the new uniform he got from Haruka last night.

He hopes this will be a decent workout –- but it depends on the opponent.

"-- Well, either way, lets get started."

Akatsuki turned to face the Control Panel on the wall.

In Kubota's exercise program, it seems you can select your opponents strength depending on the purpose of the exercise.

The system first measures the persons fighting ability, then change its strength accordingly. On top of that, there are another three modes to choose from.

"NORMAL" the strength of the fighter and opponent are equal. To win the fighter is expected to enhance combat abilities.

"EASY" the strength of the fighter is greater than the opponent. It is usually used for testing weapons or correcting war strategies.

"HARD" the strength of the fighter is weaker than the opponent. The opponent significantly increases its strength for a short period of time.

On default the system automatically choose the appropriate option, but fighter can choose the type of enemy.

Of course, because of Akatsuki's personality, naturally he want to do hard mode, but .....

"Ah, the Old man wanted me to test out the tutorial first. To test out the strength recognition software on a low-level opponent, a warm up then......"

Without a choice, Akatsuki reluctantly pressed the start button on the LCD screen.

Then numerous particles of light began to gather in the center of the laboratory.

The light particles gradually began to take shape, creating a gigantic bird much larger than normal.

He was looking at a cockatrice.<ref>Chicken snake beast</ref>

"......Are you kidding me? A cockatrice? This level of a monster is supposed to be a warm up? Skip it. "

Akatsuki disapproved of the cockatrice, and went back to the control panel.

"Oh... ... this one? Nah... ... What about this?"

Akatsuki was still looking at the LCD screen, when the cockatrice suddenly screamed.

Low and heavy footsteps could be heard, the beast was approaching him at an alarming rate.

"-- Noisy."

Akatsuki used his AD to instantly summon a black magical sword -- the <Demon sword>.

He swung the sword down behind his back. The flash of his sword, instantly chopped the cockatrice in half.

"....."

It became particles of light and disappeared without a trace.

His AD also respond to Akatsuki intention to fight, and automatically switched his uniform to combat clothes.

"Oh...... these new clothes look just like the Demon King outfit I wore our there."

After countless battles in Alayzard, the AD determined these were the clothes most suitable for Akatsuki.

At the end of the tutorial a messages displayed on the screen.

"Give me a break Old man. This isn't a way to pass the time, its simply a waste of time, okay?"

With a bitter face Akatsuki continued with the control panel. He change the system to hard mode, and now is searching the list of opponents that would seems the most interesting to fight.

Goblin, ogres, orc, cyclops, minotaur, gryphon, cerberus.

The screen showed beasts in the same family as the cockatrice, but.....

"......Not interested."

These monsters levels aren't that much different from the cockatrice.

But still with the level monsters fighting it would be no fun at all. Since you want me to test it out, a strong one would be best.

"Nothing decent, huh......?"

Perhaps further down the list the monsters will be stronger. After thinking that, Akatsuki advanced to bottom of the list.

The last monster was --

"What is this ......UNKNOWN DRAGON?"

Akatsuki moved the cursor over it.

While hovering over the icon the detailed data was displayed, Alayzard's evil dragon Zahark.

"During the ranking tournament he must of secretly captured its data. "

"Hmm", Akatsuki forced a smile.

But according to Kubota, some the teachers and students who witnessed Zahark wanted to get stronger, this is probably why the exercise program was born. It might be significant for them if Zahark were to be listed in the program.

And to Akatsuki, he was definitely a powerful enemy.

Plus in hard mode, Zahark's power undoubtedly will higher now.

"However..... to fight it right here?"

Akatsuki look around to confirm the size of laboratory.

It is a large space, but the space might be a little tight since Zahark was well over twenty meters. If it tried to spread its wings, it simply would not be able to fly around.

For others who wanted to challenge Zahark, the spatial conditions would be very advantageous to them. However in Akatsuki's eyes who wants a good challenge, it totally is not the case.

"That sucks......"

So Akatsuki scroll up the list again, scrolling all the way back to the first page. Until he was pointing the cursor over the Goblin's options.

"Really is useless....."

Akatsuki sighed, and once again moved down the list, returning to Zahark's options.

"Ah... ... what's this all about?"

Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.

He press the menu and nothing happened, Akatsuki pushed it several times, then pushed the right and above options, etc., only to find at the bottom menu option was not Zahark, and there was a new screen never seen before.

"Hey, this is not broke, right?"

While staring at the screen he got an ominous feeling, unexpectedly at the top of the screen it read.

"DEBUG.....What is debug mode？"

It is a special screen only for developers.

It seemed to be because of his indiscriminate actions, unfortunately –- correction, fortunate he hit the jackpot.

By changing the parameters of the program, you can intensity the strength of the program.

"The level limits... ... the difficulty... ... aha, ultimate mode. This looks like fun. "

Akatsuki also search around for some more interesting options, but didn't see any other.

"It seems like a hidden boss and not on the list.....--eh? "

Akatsuki noticed in the lower right corner of the screen in debug mode there was an unnatural data space.

"......"

Nothing was displayed on the screen, but he couldn't look away for some reason. He did wondered why there was such a thing, however it seemed like the space was calling out to him.

Akatsuki subconsciously move the cursor over.

Then he selected the blank space for some reason.

And simultaneously the the blank space now displayed a name.

"G · OUSAWA."

"This is ......"

A little skeptical, Akatsuki pressed the button.

Final confirmation -- YES.

After finally choosing, light particles once again gathered in middle of the laboratory.

Akatsuki's opponent soon appeared before his eyes.

If a person just met Akatsuki for the first time, they might be able to mistake him with this young person. The youth's appearance is almost exactly the same as Akatsuki.

His eye color, physique, hair, and even his fearless smile are a spitting image.

-- However, if you look closely there is little difference between the two.

The youth is slightly taller than Akatsuki, and his hairstyle is different.

Also he has a longer Japanese sword in his hands than Akatsuki.

The youth isn't Akatsuki.

However, it is not a accidental resemblance. Ousawa Akatsuki recognizes the man in front of him.

Akatsuki slowly said:

"Father--"

Exactly.

His opponent was Akatsuki's father -- a young Ousawa Gouki.

===Part 6===

"So it turns out like this.....Now I see what Old man Kubota meant."

The time when Akatsuki attempted to tame Sleipnir .....

Kubota said he knew a little bit about Gouki.

.....Oh, that's right

Kubota and Gouki should be about the same age.

Those two people were both around Akatsuki's age, probably the same age of the Gouki standing in front of him, when they were summoned to an alternate world is just getting started. Babel had not been organized yet, and also there weren't that many people who returned from another world. At that time, if those two meet after going through similar circumstances, is would be very natural if they became friends.

"Okay, however that's not why I am here...... "

Akatsuki raised his Black Sword, and took a step forward.

He laughed a little.

"Even if it's just a computer program......I will not miss this opportunity to compete with you! "

With a loud roar, Akatsuki made the first move.

He launch himself forward at full speed.

Closing the distance between the two in no time, then he put all his power into one strike.

But ......

The computer generated Gouki slightly waved his Japanese sword.

"Gakiiiiiin--"

A metallic sound rang out as the Demon sword and Japanese sword slammed together.

"Uhh, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?"

Akatsuki's body was sent flying more than a dozen feet backwards.

It was too late for him to adjust his body in the air, he slammed into the wall.

"Gahhh......!"

The strong impact in his back, forced all the oxygen out of his lungs.

He stop breathing for a moment, because of the special barrier there was no possibility that the wall was broken.

However the impact on the human body was not lost. Even so, Akatsuki withstood the pain and got off the ground.

"...... Aha, this is more like it."

Akatsuki laughed fearlessly.

His opponent is one of the most powerful people in the world, and is one of the people Akatsuki must defeat.

Even if this is a hopeless battle, he cannot pass on this a rare fight.

The difficulty of training programs adjusts according to the user's strength, In NORMAL mode the enemies would be evenly matched with the user. However, Gouki is part of debug mode, and appeared as a blank space. It is on a completely different level than the rest.

Then.....the different between himself and his father's power at that time was so much.

Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't actually know how big of a gap in strength there is between him and his father or his brother.

However ......

If he were to able to defeat a young version of his father, it would be tantamount to obtaining the right to challenge those two people.

But on the contrary, if he can't against a virtual opponent, let alone a copy of his father, there is no point. The genuine Gouki would have over many years accumulated much more experience, and is probably a lot stronger.

Plus it is safe to assume that his physical condition is unlikely to decline because of age.

At that very moment Akatsuki thought this was a fight he absolutely can't lose.

-- However, the spectacle that appeared before his eyes was incredible.

The Japanese sword in Gouki's hands disappeared, as if saying it does not need a weapon to face this level an enemy. The computer generated Gouki stood firm with a fearless smile.

"How dare you look down on me ......"

Akatsuki confronted the calm Gouki, unable to hide his inner anger.

"Good, I prefer using my hands anyway... ... Come on!"

He released his magic sword, and walk over to Gouki empty handed. And then at an arm's distance away he stopped.

"I'm a the challenger, so I get the first strike."

After saying that, Akatsuki immediately channeled renkan keikikou.

Concentrating all the kei inside his body into his right fist.

"--Eat my fist, FATHER!"

He drives his right fist into Gouki's face.

"Bakii!"

A dull thud could be heard.

However, even after receiving Akatsuki's fist, Gouki never moved as much as one step from where he was standing.

He stood there grinning at Akatsuki, then in a similar fashion gave Akatsuki a right hook.

"Gah -- Gaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

He felt an acute pain running through his abdomen as he looked down at the ground.

However, he didn't see Gouki standing there.

"Crap -- Above!"

Akatsuki reflexively punches behind himself.

After a muffled bang, he clearly felt the impact of hitting his target.

However his attack didn't land, it was blocked.

Akatsuki turn around after his punch, only to see a furious Gouki with an impending kick awaiting.

He had no time to either defend nor evade.

Gouki's kick landed cleanly, smashing Akatsuki into floor with a vengeance.

===Part 7===

Kubota Kaito was watching the spectacle a little ways away.

After returning to the workshop, Kubota monitored the laboratory through a holographic image projected midair while silently doing the maintenance on Sleipnir and linking the AD.

"......"

He even saw Akatsuki accidentally enter into debug mode, Kubota never made a move. After all, Akatsuki choose it on his own.

Even if Akatsuki is at a disadvantage, even if he is in a life-threatening situation, Kubota doesn't have any reasons to stop it.

On the screen, Gouki was just standing there while Akatsuki was laying on the floor. He was slowly rising to his feet. Kubota was watching Akatsuki's expression, it was still composed and he not lost his will to fight.

"......Good."

Kubota muttered.

Not that he had asked him directly, but Kubota Kaito knows what Ousawa Akatsuki's goal is and what he is fighting for.

-- And perhaps what he will do in the future.

That's why, for the possibility of teaching Akatsuki he put in a debug mode.

"The goals you set for yourself and the ideals you set for yourself to live by... ... however only a very small number of people are able to keep that willpower. Ousawa Akatsuki, if you really are unwilling to compromise, if you really are unwilling to back down –-"

Kubota pointed at the screen towards Akatsuki.

"That's a hero's aesthetica, the power to overcome all obstacles. At least that's how the man standing before your eyes did it."

He paused for a moment.

"Gouki's program is based on a tenth of his power during those days. Even if you beat a higher dimensional being during the ranking tournament comparable in strength, maybe even stronger. If you can't win against that Gouki, how can you possibly stand in front of that man now?"

===Part 8===

When Miu finally opened her eyes its was already noon.

However, that was not the reason she overslept.

It was because last night's "Test of courage" stimulation was too strong.

When Akatsuki was half asleep, he mercilessly gave the four pleasure until they collapsed from the bliss.

The girls were incapable of resisting, they had no choice but to accept it and fall into deep sleep.

Only Kuzuha was able to escaped the magic hands of Akatsuki, however it was Chikage that brought the aroma essential oil that led to the drunken deep sleep state. The only exception was Haruka.

When she woke up Haruka had already left the Ousawa home, however she did leave behind a note.

It said she borrowed the bathroom, and had a prior engagement to go to.

Haruka seemed to have escaped any damage of sexual berserker mode of the half asleep Akatsuki.

Miu herself doesn't know how she did it.

......Umm......can't remember much of anything......

At that time with Chikage and Listy, Miu's body and mind were completely under the control of the raging storm of pleasure by Akatsuki. After losing consciousness, it is no wonder that she can't remember what happened last night.

Akatsuki had already got up before everyone and had gone out. She thought that he mentioned something about needing maintenance for Sleipnir, so now he should be Babel. However, the truth about last night is now more and more of a mystery.

-- However, at the bottom of the note, Haruka wrote "Everyone defended with their lives!" After reading that, Miu was comforted a little. Akatsuki did do other things, however she is afraid to find out exactly what.

"......"

Just when Miu was contemplating.

"......Ousawa-san?"

Suddenly, someone called her name. She turned and looked towards the voice to find it was Kuzuha. Miu quickly regained her awareness.

"Oh, s-sorry. It's nothing, I'm just staring into space....."

Miu had stopped moving her hands. Right now, Miu was combing Kuzuha's hair using a brush.

Because of Akatsuki teasing last night, everybody woke up with a lot of sweat. Like Haruka the first thing they did was have good bath. The four girls divided into two groups, the first was Miu and Kuzuha.

After they bathed, it was Listy and Chikage's turn to use the bathroom. Miu and Kuzuha were fixing their appearance.

.....She called me Ousawa-san, Ah .....

Miu stared at Kuzuha's back sitting in front of her, Miu concealed her inner regret.

After wake up this morning, she had gone back to how she normally calls her name. Apparently, it seem that she doesn't remember a thing from last night.

That was probably impossibility anyway. Kuzuha at that time got fairly drunk off the effects of Chikage's aroma. But, at last Kuzuha, who doesn't let out her feelings, expressed her true feelings. After finally learning her true feelings, she still couldn't do anything.

...... Of course not.

Miu nodded.

"Hey....."

She took the initiative to talk to her irreplaceable friend sitting before her:

"Kuzuha......your hair is very beautiful."

Then,

"Huh--? "

Kuzuha turned her head back to look at Miu.

She had a slightly surprised expression, Miu sat there nonchalantly.

"Are you feeling alright, Kuzuha?"

This was the second time she called her by her first name with a calm tone.

However, since Kuzuha has no recollection of what happened last night, so Miu's move was very abrupt.

Kuzuha's inner desire had unexpectedly come true, and in that moment her cheeks turned red.

"...... No, nothing."

She turned her face forward looking somewhat embarrassed. After seeing such cute behavior, Miu put on a mischievous smile.

"Huh? Kuzuha, somehow your face is all red."

She softly hugged Kuzuha from behind, and lightly tokes her cheek.

Miu actions were implying that she also wants Kuzuha to call her by her name.

Then without a choice Kuzuha sighed.

"Its annoying to say nothing ... ... Miu."

Although the tone somewhat awkward, Kuzuha finally address her as Miu.

Then Miu smiled more brightly and pulled Kuzuha in closer.

No matter how precocious, Kuzuha is still just a kid.

-- And such a cute one at that.

Miu like a spoiled child began to tease Kuzuha.

"One more time Kuzuha ......okay, I want you to call me Miu again."

".....Unpleasant, hurry up and help me with my hair."

"Unless you call me Miu. Come on, hurry up."

"Don't just push someone's head into your chest, okay? You cow."

"Don't be like that! Your response is too cold now!"

Kuzuha said in a awkward way, Miu instinctively raised her voice resentful.

At this time ......

"–-Help, save me!"

The living room door suddenly flung open, and Listy ran in only with a bath towel.

"L-listy-san what happened? "

Miu asked, however Listy only blushed.

"Chikage said she wanted to wash my back, but then –-"

"Oh......""......It's not surprising. "

Both Miu and Kuzuha somewhat understood, as their eyes met for a second.

"There was no need run out so fast, was there?"

Chikage also followed wrapped up in a towel with a wry smile on her face.

After seeing Chikage, Miu can't help thinking--Chikage really had changed a little.

Maybe some weight came off her shoulder's, she looks happier than she was. Thinking back, Chikage has always been considerate of other people's needs. Although her behavior now seems to Miu a little unnatural.

......Must be that person did something.

Miu let out an smile filled with trust.

Akatsuki didn't simply sexual harass everyone last night, rather created a situation in which everyone would have to band together with Chikage, through actions and words to completely free her heart.

The same way that person help Miu up till now.

While she thought "Thank you Akatsuki" in her heart, Miu can't help but say:

"Chikage-san that's no good.....because Listy-san isn't immune to that sort of thing yet."

"From the sound of that sentence, it seems that you have produced immunity, right Miu ....."

Kuzuha said, then......

"Eh--" "Oh ......"

Listy and Chikage both noticed the change in Kuzuha at the same time, and both opened their eyes wide.

Chikage respond immediately.

"You said? Oh ....... "

"..................W-what?"

Chikage now has mischievous smile, as if finding a new toy to play with.

She leaned in close to reduced the height difference to Kuzuha eye level.

"Oh, hello there miss heartless, Kuzuha ..... earlier you called Miu by her first name."

"Uhm..... If you don't mind, can I also call you by your first name."

Kuzuha face turned red as she looked away from the embarrassment.

"Chikage ...... Like that, right?"

But ......

"With this perfunctory tone, how are you going to heal my broken heart?" [[File:HYnA vol 07 010.jpg|thumbnail]]

"......Then what do you want me to do?"

Kuzuha asked timidly while glancing up at Chikage.

"Well.....call me Chikage-oneechan in a exceptionally cute voice."

".......O-okay. You can get lost right now, stupid."

"Wow, rebellious."

Chikage smiled wryly, then shrugged her shoulders and stood up immediately.

"Listy, we haven't finished washing yet, come back to the bath with me."

"B-but wait..... Chikage？"

Chikage ignored the confused glances from Listy, and grabbed her by the shoulders and forced her out of the living room.

While watching them interacting in their own way, Miu mumbled: "I'm glad ...... "

Letting Chikage organize a sleep over here, really was the right decision. It looks like everyone got closer after all.

The only regret is probably that Akatsuki and Haruka aren't here right now.

Miu really wants to stick out her chest and loudly tell Akatsuki.

We've become really good friends.

But ......

"......I wonder if Haruka is all right?"

Kuzuha heard what Miu muttered, anxiously she said:

"She said she was going to be over latter, but her friendship with the other members of the student council should be deeper than with us. If a student Council Member strongly urge her to stay, I don't know if she'll change her mind....."

"--Don't worry about it, Kuzuha."

Miu said so in a assertive tone, because she has absolute confidence.

Last night we promised to support and help each other from now on.

At that time, in Haruka's eyes wasn't a hint of hesitation nor a lie.

===Part 9===

Early this morning, when Haruka Nanase left the Ouswa home she promised herself that she would be return.

On the very top floor of JPN Babel is the student council's room.

Currently there's only Haruka inside the room.

It already past noon, Ryohei and Minami are out for lunch.

Although they both invited Haruka, but she had turned them down.

In order to protect Akatsuki, and to protect her other friends, Haruka is finally going to fulfill the commitment she made to herself after returning from Alayzard.

On her desk was a plate with her name and her official position on it.

"--By doing this.....it's over."

Haruka used the keyboard to shut down her computer.

After she was sure that the computer was completely off, she quietly sighed.

Haruka looked around at the items on her desk --

All this in three days, while performing the duties of the student council, she compiled the data by herself.

Who ever takes over after me, will be able to quickly adapt with these documents and materials.

The documents were printed out put in a folder, a folder was saved on a flash drive, and also there was a system backup on the network server.

"Then ......"

Haruka clutched her left breast.

Her uniform had a breast pocket, in which was an envelope.

In a little while, Kyoya will appear in the student council room.

Over the past few days, Kyoya also seemed particularly busy and she did not have the chance to properly talk with him. But yesterday before she went to the Ouswa home she fortunately met him in the hallway. Kyoya had said when he had time to spare he promised to talk with her.

After Haruka looking at her wrist watch, she slowly stood up from her chair and looked around the room. At the scenery she got so used to seeing.

It is place that Haruka Nanase will cherished forever.

"It's laughable.....me resigning. I am reluctant to leave me this place, but it is for the best."

Haruka said, with a wry smile.

The student council vice-president and the discipline chairman, were the important positions that Haruka Nanase held in JPN Babel.

Before Kyoya was a member of the COCOON, who managed this world, he asked her to join the student council -- Haruka immediately accepted the invitation.

-- The young boys and girls who are summoned to alternate world obtain special abilities when they return.

They are the hope for a better future for mankind, however they possess powerful abilities that some people view as extremely dangerous. Their situation can be said to be very difficult.

No matter how reluctant, alternate world returnees cannot change this fact.

To protect the returnees special institutions exists in each country of the G7, just like the special autonomous region of Babel.

COCOON in essence oversees Babel. COCOON regardless of its age is active in the political arena of each country in the world. Their status in Babel is not just a student, but rather chief executives of the plan for the world.

COCOON provides assistance to administer Babel, and all of them are adults.

-- But, throughout the Babel's all over the world the only exception is JPN Babel. Hikami Kyoya did not have to throw away his status as a student, and conducts the management of the organization as a student council president.

Babel protects practically only boys and girls in their teens.

Moreover, these teenagers were suddenly summoned to alternate worlds with no warning. They had to struggle to survive, and desperately fight to find a way back home. After they barely manage to get back to their original world, they are forced into special autonomous regions.

For physically and mentally immature adolescents this is undoubtedly a cruel fate. Only a person in the same situation can begin to understand their inner pain.

In order prevent those returnees from being hurt any further she wanted a student or staff member with a similar viewpoint in charge of Babel's operation, and he was exactly her idea of the perfect candidate.

So when Kyoya asked her, Haruka did not hesitate to join the student council.

If her own power and effort could help their plight even a little -–

Naturally she put her whole heart and soul into it.

Haruka secretly swore.

In addition to the post of the Vice President, she voluntarily took the initiative to be part of the discipline committee. She does not want to see returnees get lost in their own power, or for them to feel inferior and feel that the future is bleak. In an attempt to reduce fights even a little between students, and as the president of the discipline committee she voluntarily stood on the front lines.

She has never regretted how she got to this point, and that wont ever change even in the future.

Haruka Nanase can only boast about her time spent as a member of the student government.

In fact she will continue to use her power to protect all of the students.

......But ......

Haruka closed her eyes, and silently shook her head.

Now, she wants to protect other people.

Also in her heart, she has a new dream.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- Ousawa Miu -- Listy Sherfied

As well as herself, Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuhais are committed to protecting those three.

She decided to work as one with them, and fight alongside them.

So I don't belong here anymore. After all, concealing Miu and Listy's true identity is in clear violation of policies of Babel and COCOON.

And even if she is on a different path, the members of the student council are still important companions to Haruka. She doesn't want to lie in order to stay near them, that would be tantamount to betraying them.

-- When people in key positions in Babel leave the Office, in order to prevent confidential information from leaking out, magical seals are placed on those memories.

These magical seals can never be removed.

However, Nanase Haruka doesn't care.

When she fist joined the student council she was informed on the matter. This way, there will be no doubts of her betraying Kyoya, all of concerns about Haruka would be dealt with.

So in order for her to protect Akatsuki and others with pride, this is a necessary step needed for Haruka.

-- And at last, the moment has finally arrived.

The student council's door was quietly opened.

The student council president of JPN Babel, and one of COCOON's supervises of the world -- Hikami Kyoya walk in.

===Part 10===

"Hey, were you waiting long?"

When he saw Haruka, Kyoya to put on a smile.

"Not really, the student council President is extremely busy. I still had some work left, and I just happened to be using this time to finish it."

Haruka said, while standing next to her desk.

"I'm sorry, the President had to take the time out of his busy schedule to come here."

"No harm. You have something important to tell me?"

At the same time as Kyoya asked that, he began to move away from the entrance of the room.

Kyoya took the lead, Haruka waited for him to pass and then began to follow. He went to the far end of the room, and sat at the student council's president desk. Kyoya urged Haruka to stand across the desk and continue.

"--So, what's the urgent matter?"

"Yes ......"

While nodding, Haruka pulled out her prepared envelope.

Then she placed the envelope on the table -- in front of Kyoya.

The envelope had written on it "Letter of resignation".

".....When you mentioned that you had something important to talk about with me, I had a general idea about what you wanted."

Kyoya just sized up Haruka's envelope. He said in a calm tone that beforehand he expected this possibility, and he had no intentions of opening the envelope.

"Can I hear your reasons?"

Haruka look down, as Kyoya look up at her and asked.

"I'm sorry ... ...Its purely personal reasons."

Haruka looked down at the table, deliberately evading Kyoya's line of sight.

".....That's regrettable."

Kyoya's response is also very brief.

After a short pause, he continues to say:

"Nanase-kun, you are an excellent Vice President and Chairman of the discipline committee. At this important time it is
undoubtedly a great loss for the student government -- No, it would be a great loss for JPN Babel. That my sincere thoughts, and not an exaggeration."

He ask that while watching Haruka's expression to see if she was willing to reconsider.

Then,

"I'm sorry ... ... I'm very happy being so highly praised by the President and I'm very honored. But...... "

Haruka gently shook her head.

"......It seems that you are firm in your resole."

"Yes, this is a decision I made after careful consideration."

Haruka looked Kyoya in the eyes, and firmly expressed her own will.

Her decision to resign was her own choice, and it was also the path she wanted to take.

"......"

After Kyoya heard that, he became silent for a moment.

"Well, then I have no choice, but to respect your wishes."

With a wry smile Kyoya picked up Haruka's resignation.

"...... So the file on the desk is the necessary information for your successor?"

"Yes, the red folder is for the new vice president. The blue folder is for the new chairman of the discipline committee."

Haruka continues.

"The reason for the two folders is that not necessarily will the successor be the vice president and be the chairman of discipline committee, so ......"

"I am grateful, you certainly are an excellent talent to the end."

Without a choice Kyoya stood up, he changed his bitter smile into a smile.

"Thank you for your support until today, and all the hard work you put in."

Kyoya stretched out his right hand. It seemed to be a replay of the scenes when Haruka was invited to join the student council.

Then......

"Here....."

Haruka slowly took Kyoya's right hand.

Shaking his hand.

"To be able to work with the president was an honor."

After the farewell handshake was complete.....

"I am going to accept this resignation, but I can not processes his right now."

Kyoya also said:

"As you know, the student council is currently preparing for the upcoming system updates tonight. Coupled with the memory seal formalities, you must wait until tomorrow to be formally relieved of your duties."

"Yes, that will be fine "

After Haruka nodded, she picked up the succession folders and return to her desk.

"--Oh, and Nanase-kun."

Kyoya suddenly called out to her.

"Something wrong president?"

Haruka turns back, Kyoya had a wry smile.

"In fact, there is one thing I would like you to. I know tomorrow you will be formally resigning so making such a request is a little awkward, but I hope you don't mind."

"It doesn't matter, is it about confirming the readiness of the system update?"

It's work that can be done in the morning together with Ryohei and Minami.

He took for granted that she would continue to work on that other matter.

In fact, Haruka already made up her mind. After all, the preparation work such as the confirmation is already done, also the work caused by the end of the semester. She doesn't want to delay her resignation from the student council.

But ......

"No......Ryohei and Minami-kun can handle tomorrow afternoon's unpleasantness."

Kyoya also denied what Haruka was thinking.

"I would like you to do another job ... ... Today is good if you have the time, please?" [[File:HYnA vol 07 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

"Eh? Currently I have no other prior arrangements. If it is within my abilities, then please tell me what the president wants me to do."

Haruka was puzzled as to what Kyoya intended for her.

"I'm grateful, then I wont stand on ceremony."

Kyoya floated a smile.

Haruka slowly ask what her last "work" was.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue

2014-10-29T15:53:54Z

67.80.235.61:

==Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope==

===Part 1===

Blowing sand and dust was flying outside the window.

The sand obscured the view, which signified the start of the storm.

The strong winds rattled the window, yet inside the room there wasn't the slightest amount of noise.

Disdiya's Imperial palace stood in the heart of a desert. The palace's main body was specially designed to not be affected by sandstorms. Without the slightest gap between the external and internal walls of the city, even the faintest noise from the outside was almost completely cut off.

As a result, anyone in the Imperial palace couldn't hear the roaring in the village.

"- Father, what is meaning of this!"

Disdiya's IV Prince Alphonse was enraged.

Right now he was in the Emperor's throne room. Alphonse was questioning the person sitting on the throne.

Baram Dy Alon Disdiya

But ......

"............."

Baram not only remained silent, but he didn't even look at Alphonse.

So Alphonse spoke again with a clear tone expressing his dissatisfaction.

"Why ... ... Why would you ignore the resolution, and aim to attack the Wandering forest!”

After the fight between Akatsuki, Listy and the others ended, Alphonse was dispatched to investigate the nation's border. En route he learned about Galevain formally declaring war on Disdiya.

The cause of the declaration of war was Disdiya's unauthorized invasion of the Wandering forest, a clear a hostile action.

After receiving the report, Alphonse almost suspected it was false. Sherfied held a meeting with the four-nations, although it wasn't an official conference it at least was an international meeting involving the leaders of the four countries.

The meeting concluded with an agreement between the leaders of the four countries -- Its binding nature was on an international level.

Furthermore, Akatsuki had demonstrated his strength and received international public opinion support.

In accordance with the conference agreement, Alayzard would re-investigate the attack against the surveillance force by Galevain, expanding the investigation in order to uncover the actual facts and make them public. However, Disdiya disregarded the agreement made by the four countries, and at this point in time was on track to attack the demons. This undoubtedly will attract criticism from international public opinion, and bring about domestic people's doubts and worry. Although the majority of people hate or even fear Demons they still hoped a devastating war between the two could be avoided.

The biggest problem, however lied in the fact that they were launching an attack on the eve of the re-investigation into the events which Galevain was initially blamed for.

Attacking at this sensitive point in time will inevitably lead the people to think Disdiya was trying to destroy evidence, and the attack against surveillance force by Galevain was actually Disdiya's doing.

However Alphonse did not believe that, he believed Disdiya was innocent.

The results his investigations along the border seemed to indicate his opinion was correct.

However...... who issued the investigation order......

Alphonse silently gazed at his father, Baram.

He wanted Baram to personally confirm it.

"A few people...... believe that the attack on the surveillance forces was in fact carried out by our country's military -– In order to stimulate the weapons and ammunition trade by directing this farce."

Alphonse tone was full of doubt, and he hoped his father will deny it.

"Father ...... the attack on the surveillance forces wasn't done by your orders, right?"

"...... No."

Baram shook his head, meaning that he had nothing to do with it.

However this wasn't the answer Alphonse wanted. Baram's eyes were still staring at the void, trying his best to avoid making eye contact with Alphonse. Such a perfunctory reply didn't satisfy Alphonse, instead made him doubt Baram in his heart.

"Why must we invade the Wandering forest!? Sherfied and Aleclasta and our country have a military alliance, so long as our country sends a request both countries will not sit by and do nothing. However, if this aggressive action was initiated by our country alone, our country would shoulder the responsibility of the war alone. Not to mention the agreement was made by the four countries, Galevain along with the human world -- In other words, Alayzard's peace agreement will be torn up with any military action, and will force our country to face condemnation from around the world. Your Father should understand that!"

Compared to the very impassioned Alphonse, Baram's response was very cold.

"..... The world's condemnation.

Until now, Baram looked straight ahead, but now he took a look at Alphonse.

"-- It seems you don't know anything."

"Of course I know very well. Father's decision was a big mistake!"

After a bitter retort, Alphonse turned around at once, and was about to leave the throne room.

Then Baram's voice came from behind.

"Where are you going?"

"Sherfied. I can order the Disdiya's military to cease fire, but this may not be enough to stop Galevain and Akatsuki-dono. Queen Listy can stop Akatsuki-dono because of their personal friendship. There is no other person who can avert this war."

"So ...... seems there is no other choice."

Baram's voice trailed off, the doors to the throne room were abruptly opened.

Several soldiers filed in from the door.

They were the Royal Knights -- Baram's personal guards.

Alphonse found himself immediately surrounded.

"...... Father, what does this mean?"

"It means what you think it means."

Baram said,

"This is the point of no return, your actions will only prevent our country and our people from justice. From now on, you are no longer the director state affairs for Disdiya. I must detain you until I remove the order."

"Nonsense ...... Isn't the fall of countries because of unrighteousness men, right Father?"

Alphonse tried to approach Baram, but unfortunately he could not do so.

A Royal knight stood in the middle of the two, the rest of the knights have stepped forward to subdue Alphonse. Baram, gazed quietly at the scene, and coldly ordered:

"Away."

"This is wrong ...... Father, please reconsider!"

Several Knight's were dragging Alphonse out of the throne room, Alphonse still wouldn't not give up as he turned around -–

And shouted towards the doors that were slowly closing:

"You can turn back now. It's not too late ...... I beg you, Father!"

However, Alphonse's cries of grief did not reach Baram's ears.

After a loud noise, the thick doors closed completely.

===Part 2===

"It's not too late ......?"

After the throne room calmed down, Baram had muttered.

At the same time, in his heart he thought over Alphonse's advice.

However, Baram still believed he made the right decision.

"It was too late now..... and there was no turning back."

After a short pause --

"Whether it is for ourselves...... or for all of Alayzard."

===Part 3===

A strong shock-wave swept across the battlefield.

Total annihilation, an unrivaled shock-wave emanated from Akatsuki's Demon Sword.

He focused on a full critical attack, the shock-wave radiated out in every direction leveling Disdiya's vanguard army situated above the surrounding plains of the "Wandering forest".

Despite the devastation, the Disdiya army wasn't thinking about withdrawal.

"Do not be afraid! Swordsman squadron 2, attack! Tank unit, launch --!"

At the forefront of the division a young commander gave the orders, and then suddenly bursts of gunshots rang out on the battlefield.

Disdiya's prided tank unit, which looked like armored beasts, one after another issued a terrifying ROAR.

But --

"This is just child's play against me!"

Facing the high-speed artillery shells, Akatsuki screamed.

Akatsuki could have sidestepped or used his demon sword to cut the shells in half, that much wasn't a problem for him.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki actually abandoned those options.

His Ki passed through his feet, and building up "Renkan Keikikou" he spun his sword at a high-speed circular orbit striking the shells, redirecting them back into the sky. The shells then rained down right in front of the swordsman squadron intending to join in on the assault. The bursting shells caused the earth to shake, and sent sand flying up to the sky obscuring the battlefield.

But Disdiya's soldiers break through the smoke and dust, and bravely continued the assault.

But --

"No, he disappeared? How is it possible!"

"He didn't escape, right?"

Disdiya's soldiers fell into confusion.

Akatsuki sat and waited, as he overlook the soldiers.

"Do I look like a coward who would run away to you?"

"Th-there above us!"

One of the soldiers noticed Akatsuki, but unfortunately he was a step too late.

Jumping in the air Akatsuki easily crossed over the front line, approaching the commander.

Seeing this, the members of long bow squadron immediately lifted their bows. While the swordsman squadron predicted the trajectory of Akatsuki's descent, and readied their attack the moment he landed.

However, Akatsuki was unperturbed. He stretched out his left hand and aimed at the feet of soldiers. Then suddenly a huge ball of light came out from Akatsuki's left hand -- he utilized "Renkan Keikikou" to refined the "Ki" within his body with the surrounding atmosphere to create an "energy bomb". BANG! It was aimed well below Akatsuki's position, and the power directly hit dozens of soldiers within Disdiya army, suddenly sending them flying.

Allowing Akatsuki to cleanly descend to the now unoccupied ground.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't land, but rose slightly.

"Urrrrroooooooooohhhhhhh!"

Using the momentum from the fall he stabbed the black <Demon sword> into the ground.

The <Demon sword>'s blade was already filled with Akatsuki's "Ki".

The moment the sword stuck the earth a shock wave engulfed the whole area, as if a large explosion occurred.

After a short while the impulsion calm down, and the sand cloud gradually cleared up to reveal --

Only a single person standing in the heart of the explosion, unfazed by the impact.

It was just him alone Ousawa Akatsuki.

"H...how is this possible ......?"

After witnessing Akatsuki's astonishing power, the dazed young commander almost couldn't believe his own eyes.

When the explosion occurred he immediately created a wall with earth magic, barely escaping.

Although he escape from any physical injury, mentally he suffered a heavy blow. He commanded more than 10,000 soldiers and all were defeated as if a mountain collapsed on them. Even the bombardment of the Tank Squadron was unable to defeat Akatsuki. It was certainly understandable for him to be terrified to his core.

"Why...... How can one man have this much power. This is......"

"-- Why you say?"

The commander muttered to himself. Akatsuki glared at him from the corner of his eye, and clenched his teeth and shouted loudly:

"Don't you even realize at this point -- It's over for you!"

Akatsuki dashed out.

Surrounded by an innumerable amount of soldiers, the commander was panicking and struggling to keep it together.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but recall of a time when he was trying to attain a higher level of strength, and when he had been asked the same question about power before to someone.

It was about five years ago, around the time when he was first summoned to Alayzard.

He was being protect by Sherfied, and living in Erdia castle as a guest.

After receiving swordsmanship training in the palace courtyard. Akatsuki asked a similar question to Sherfied's -- No, Alayzard's proud "Hero".

Leon · Esuperio.

===Part 4===

"-- Why am I so strong?"

Esuperio Rushao Leon asked, Akatsuki just nods as to say "Uh huh."

Compared to the out of breath Akatsuki, Leon's composed appearance highlighted even more the power gap between the two.

"You seem to be stronger now then you were before, right?"

"Umm, I guess..... but I really didn't think too much about it."

Leon smiled awkwardly, but Akatsuki was unlikely to give up that easy.

"Then think about it now -- Why are you so strong?"

For about a month now, Akatsuki had been receiving sword training from Leon and Zechs.

After one month of rigorous training he finally managed to grasp the basics of swordsmanship, but it was clear to Akatsuki that even if he continued to train it will be impossible for his sword skills to attain equal footing with Leon and Zechs. General sword training will only increase your general strength. It was insufficient to proceed towards the strongest realm.

In fact, Ousawa Akatsuki's idea was not to become the strongest swordsman, he only wanted obtain enough power to stop his father and brother. The fact was Akatsuki's father and brother were two of the most powerful people in his world.

So ...... I must surpass the realm of the strongest ......

Akatsuki's expression was serious, Leon suddenly somewhat understood.

"Maybe it is .... anger and despair....right?"

While hanging his head Leon muttered, his easy-going face was covered with a layer of haze.

"My father and sister died at the hands of Demons ... ... You might of known that, right?"

"Umm, that was also the reason that you, a commoner, aspired to become a knight."

Leon performed very well on the battlefield and acquired countless achievements, thus obtaining the title of a "knight". Leon's strength was unquestionable, and in Sherfied and throughout Alayzard he was accepted by all the people as a Hero. Everybody thinks that he was the only candidate able to defeat Demon King Galious.

"Is that all... ...? That was the reason you are so strong?"

Leon's answer was apparently not enough to convince Akatsuki.

The pain of losing a loved one really might be able to be converted into a powerful motive to improve oneself, but that did not mean you would be able to ascend to the realm of the strongest. This was Akatsuki's own personal experience, he had suffered even more pain.

Leon wasn't the only one who experienced the loss of a loved one..... Akatsuki lost his little sister. In Alayzard there wasn't a lack of residents who lost one of their friends or a family member, and didn't feel the same pain and grief.

That being the case, then what was the difference between Leon and other people?

"...... The weight must be different..... right?"

Due to Leon's unusually calm tone, Akatsuki couldn't help but look up.

Only to see Leon with a wry smile, as if he saw through Akatsuki's inner doubts.

"If my strength really surpasses others, that must mean my inner pain and grief is greater than others ..... the difference then is home."

Leon's answer left Akatsuki speechless and also surprised. There weren't any rebuttal expressions in the world, whatsoever. This was made painfully clear as he hid behind a wry smile.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking: If that was the case, then what you say to yourself must also drive you to grow stronger as fast as possible.

Otherwise, if Akatsuki's determination was inferior to his father or brother's, that would lead to Akatsuki's strength being much lower than the two of theirs. On the other hand, Akatsuki didn't think that desperation alone was sufficient.

..... Not only do you have ability, you have the faith not to back down.

-- Am I right?

Enough desperation that made it hard to breathe and could overwhelm a person's heart -- Akatsuki had similar experiences.

However, his beloved wife was a demon who died by human hands, which in turn angered him enough to abandon the human race and become a Demon King. Perhaps his heart was the same, also dominated by despair and sadness.

"I say ...... Leon, Eh!"

Akatsuki stared directly at the Hero, as he slowly started to talk,

"Peace between humans and demons..... is it really that far fetched of a dream?"

In order to stop an unreasonable opponent by force your power must be greater than theirs to compel them.

Thus the present Akatsuki was unable to stop his father or brother.

However Leon was different, in that his strength wasn't less than the Demon King's.

The war between humans and Demons was virtually the same, except for minor racial difference.

Leon was the hope of mankind, Galious was the King of the Demons, those two were the same in that they each lost a loved one. If those two leaders could find a way to compromise, then perhaps they can succeed in stopping this senseless war.

However, Leon slowly shook his head.

"Unlikely, after all the two sides have shed too much blood. And if ...... I let off the murderer who killed my father and sister, I certainly can not forgive myself."

The reason is very simple.

"I've already been to both of their graves, as well as in front of mother, and pledged that I would defeat the Demons."

"But they are also desperate and just trying to survive. If it is as you say, and desire gives birth to strength, then isn't this war just two sides of a desperate race? Really is there no other solution?"

Leon showed a faint smile, his expression is very calm.

"Akatsuki, you really are kind, it's no wonder the princess has a crush on you."

Akatsuki hearing those words couldn't help but awkwardly scratch the back of his head.

"The princess is good to me, but it's only because I come from a different world, and that is relatively rare that's all."

"No such thing, you have a particular charm about you that wins the favor of others. Zechs and Loutier became good friends with you so quickly, and you even became popular with the maids in the city."

"It happened, right? It seems that I am actually hated by Listy...... "

"Can it be that you're thinking too much of it?"

"Otherwise, why didn't anyone believe me? I still got into so much trouble."

Akatsuki looked helplessly.

"I obviously apologized for that so many times."

"Haha..... her first impression of you really was the worst."

Leon laughed.

"Who told you that she was in the bath when I suddenly dropped from the sky?"

"The summoning time and place is not up to me, yet I got blamed."

Akatsuki answered roughly.

"One second I was just about to lie down on my bed, and the next I suddenly appeared in a different world in a huge luxurious bathroom with my whole body pressing down on top of the Princess's body ... ... You absolutely are incapable of understanding how I felt."

The biggest problem was that both of us were without a stitch of clothing, which further increased our embarrassment. Akatsuki completely didn't know how to explain the awkward situation. As a result he was considered a suspicious person, so Listy loudly screamed and sent several magic attacks his way as he tried to escape in a panic. However when the maids heard the commotion they came running and Valkyria abruptly hit him on the head, knocking him out cold on the spot. Once he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find himself actually imprisoned in a dark Dungeon for not just one day but two. Finally, it was found out that this was a big misunderstanding, clearing Akatsuki of any wrongdoing.

"Listy by nature is conservative and usually changes clothes alone with no maids present in order to not show off her bare body..... so her fright at that time, of course, is predictable."

Leon smiled and continued.

"She's never been seen naked before by a man, and that was probably the first time she ever saw a naked man too."

"Therefore I apologized to her."

"Actually I don't blame you. After all the summoning of a person from a different world is the desire of the world, and isn't something that can be controlled."

Just as Leon finished, the clock tower bell rang out.

"-- Oh, Akatsuki, I have to go."

"Ah ...... you have to go help your mother open shop?"

Leon's mother Selina managed the "Wildcat Pavilion" restaurant in town. Even though he was a "Hero" now, Leon was still set on going to the restaurant to lend a hand.

"Can't do anything about it, because it's only me..... and mom left."

Everyone in the city knows Leon valueed his time with his mother Selina above all else. Therefore no one bothered Leon while he enjoyed his mother and son time.

Naturally Akatsuki was the same, so he quietly watched as Leon left.

Then Leon abruptly stopped and looked back at Akatsuki.

It seemed that he suddenly remembered something.

"Don't worry too much Akatsuki. Even without the gift of magic like Zechs, you can become an excellent swordsman, and you will get stronger than you are now."

"How can you be so sure?"

Akatsuki frowned skeptically at Leon's argument, but Leon understood and smiled.

"Certainly, because you are actually somewhat similar to me."

===Part 5===

-- Ousawa Akatsuki's consciousness returned to the present.

The battlefield was riddled with smoke, not a trace of the enemy troops remained.

Akatsuki alone repelled Disdiya's tens of thousands of troops.

If he immediately chased after them he could completely wipe out the enemy, however Akatsuki didn't intended on do that.

He decided to let the surviving soldiers take their wounded comrades, and clear out.

"Well... ... It's about time to return."

Akatsuki put the <demon sword> on his shoulder. Miu and the others were in Forestnium waiting for Akatsuki to return. Although they come to trust in Akatsuki's strength, however because the delay they will undoubtedly be a little worried.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki turned around to take measure of the battlefield and the path that lay before him.

"............"

The impact of the battle turned the wilderness into a mess. Debris littered the ground with broken swords, armor, big iron tanks, and blood was smeared on Disdiya's flag.

The present scene was a relating of what had previously occurred here, an earthshaking war.

This war was provoked by none other than himself, however Ousawa Akatsuki had no regrets. The moment the four-party talks ended, and everyone returned to Forestnium no other options existed. No matter what Miu, Chikage, Kuzuha even Haruka and Kaidou supported Akatsuki's decision. Therefore Akatsuki became the newly-appointed Demon King, and officially declared war against Disdiya.

"..... True peace."

Akatsuki muttered.

Before now, he had no idea how many people attempted to bring true peace to Alayzard, fought blood-soaked battles, but no one had succeeded in achieving that dream. Those people also included the Hero Leon and the Demon King Galious.

The "Rogue Hero" Akatsuki and Listy fought bravely, but in the end it was still a failure.

However Ousawa Akatsuki decided he will never abandon his oath, and pledged to overcome that cruel fate.

Therefore, he cannot be defeated at any cost, because if history proved anything.

-- Even if the Demon King was defeated afterwards was still the same, peace may not arrive in this world.

Since ancient times stories have been handed down, foretelling of the Demon King's death as the symbol that marks the end of suffering and the arrival of happiness.

People around the world would rejoiced at the upcoming peace with smiles on their faces.

However that big happy ending was actually camera selectivity, actuality was built on the premise above.

While the ending credits of that movie rolls of the screen, the leading male and female are smiling and holding up their hands together, gazing at the sky --

However for leading actor and actress in the real world, the fact was when the flames of war ceased there were a thousands and one things to do in the extremely broken world left behind.

The satire was everyone deliberately ignored the facts before their eyes, and became intoxicated with the idea that defeating the Demon King meant victory.

Joyful tears would blurred out their field of vision, brushing aside this frame from the movie to never be seen.

Consequently Akatsuki gazed at the scene before him.

Images from video games didn't do justice to the real situation.

Ousawa Akatsuki's present picture will be firmly engraved in his heart.

After overthrowing the Demon King, mankind will only get a false HAPPY END.

[[File:HYnA vol 05 018.jpg|800px]]

I cannot give up here.

Because for me -- there are still many things left to do.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue

2014-10-29T04:20:32Z

67.80.235.61:

==Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope==

===Part 1===

Blowing sand and dust was flying outside the window.

The sand obscured the view, which signified the start of the storm.

The strong winds rattled the window, yet inside the room there wasn't the slightest amount of noise.

Disdiya's Imperial palace stood in the heart of a desert. The palace's main body was specially designed to not be affected by sandstorms. Without the slightest gap between the external and internal walls of the city, even the faintest noise from the outside was almost completely cut off.

As a result, anyone in the Imperial palace couldn't hear the roaring in the village.

"- Father, what is meaning of this!"

Disdiya's IV Prince Alphonse was enraged.

Right now he was in the Emperor's throne room. Alphonse was questioning the person sitting on the throne.

Baram Dy Alon Disdiya

But ......

"............."

Baram not only remained silent, but he didn't even look at Alphonse.

So Alphonse spoke again with a clear tone expressing his dissatisfaction.

"Why ... ... Why would you ignore the resolution, and aim to attack the Wandering forest!”

After the fight between Akatsuki, Listy and the others ended, Alphonse was dispatched to investigate the nation's border. En route he learned about Galevain formally declaring war on Disdiya.

The cause of the declaration of war was Disdiya's unauthorized invasion of the Wandering forest, a clear a hostile action.

After receiving the report, Alphonse almost suspected it was false. Sherfied held a meeting with the four-nations, although it wasn't an official conference it at least was an international meeting involving the leaders of the four countries.

The meeting concluded with an agreement between the leaders of the four countries -- Its binding nature was on an international level.

Furthermore, Akatsuki had demonstrated his strength and received international public opinion support.

In accordance with the conference agreement, Alayzard would re-investigate the attack against the surveillance force by Galevain, expanding the investigation in order to uncover the actual facts and make them public. However, Disdiya disregarded the agreement made by the four countries, and at this point in time was on track to attack the demons. This undoubtedly will attract criticism from international public opinion, and bring about domestic people's doubts and worry. Although the majority of people hate or even fear Demons they still hoped a devastating war between the two could be avoided.

The biggest problem, however lied in the fact that they were launching an attack on the eve of the re-investigation into the events which Galevain was initially blamed for.

Attacking at this sensitive point in time will inevitably lead the people to think Disdiya was trying to destroy evidence, and the attack against surveillance force by Galevain was actually Disdiya's doing.

However Alphonse did not believe that, he believed Disdiya was innocent.

The results his investigations along the border seemed to indicate his opinion was correct.

However...... who issued the investigation order......

Alphonse silently gazed at his father, Baram.

He wanted Baram to personally confirm it.

"A few people...... believe that the attack on the surveillance forces was in fact carried out by our country's military -– In order to stimulate the weapons and ammunition trade by directing this farce."

Alphonse tone was full of doubt, and he hoped his father will deny it.

"Father ...... the attack on the surveillance forces wasn't done by your orders, right?"

"...... No."

Baram shook his head, meaning that he had nothing to do with it.

However this wasn't the answer Alphonse wanted. Baram's eyes were still staring at the void, trying his best to avoid making eye contact with Alphonse. Such a perfunctory reply didn't satisfy Alphonse, instead made him doubt Baram in his heart.

"Why would we invade the Wandering forest!? Sherfied and Aleclasta and our country have a military alliance, so long as our country sends a request both countries will not sit by and do nothing. However, if this aggressive action was initiated by our country alone, our country would shoulder the responsibility of the war alone. Not to mention the agreement was made by the four countries, Galevain along with the human world -- In other words, Alayzard's peace agreement will be torn up with any military action, and will force our country to face condemnation from around the world. Your Father should understand that!"

Compared to the very impassioned Alphonse, Baram's response was very cold.

"..... The world's condemnation.

Until now, Baram looked straight ahead, but now he took a look at Alphonse.

"-- It seems you don't know anything."

"Of course I know very well. Father's decision was a big mistake!"

After a bitter retort, Alphonse turned around at once, and was about to leave the throne room.

Then Baram's voice came from behind.

"Where are you going?"

"Sherfied. I can order the Disdiya's military to cease fire, but this may not be enough to stop Galevain and Akatsuki-dono. Queen Listy can stop Akatsuki-dono because of their personal friendship. There is no other person who can avert this war."

"So ...... seems there is no other choice."

Baram's voice trailed off, the doors to the throne room were abruptly opened.

Several soldiers filed in from the door.

They were the Royal Knights -- Baram's personal guards.

Alphonse found himself immediately surrounded.

"...... Father, what does this mean?"

"It means what you think it means."

Baram said,

"This is the point of no return, your actions will only prevent our country and our people from justice. From now on, you are no longer the director state affairs for Disdiya. I must detain you until I remove the order."

"Nonsense ...... Isn't the fall of countries because of unrighteousness men, right Father?"

Alphonse tried to approach Baram, but unfortunately he could not do so.

A Royal knight stood in the middle of the two, the rest of the knights have stepped forward to subdue Alphonse. Baram, gazed quietly at the scene, and coldly ordered:

"Away."

"This is wrong ...... Father, please reconsider!"

Several Knight's were dragging Alphonse out of the throne room, Alphonse still wouldn't not give up as he turned around -–

And shouted towards the doors that were slowly closing:

"You can turn back now. It's not too late ...... I beg you, Father!"

However, Alphonse's cries of grief did not reach Baram's ears.

After a loud noise, the thick doors closed completely.

===Part 2===

"It's not too late ......?"

After the throne room calmed down, Baram had muttered.

At the same time, in his heart he thought over Alphonse's advice.

However, Baram still believed he made the right decision.

"It was too late now..... and there was no turning back."

After a short pause --

"Whether it is for ourselves...... or for all of Alayzard."

===Part 3===

A strong shock-wave swept across the battlefield.

Total annihilation, an unrivaled shock-wave emanated from Akatsuki's Demon Sword.

He focused on a full critical attack, the shock-wave radiated out in every direction leveling Disdiya's vanguard army situated above the surrounding plains of the "Wandering forest".

Despite the devastation, the Disdiya army wasn't thinking about withdrawal.

"Do not be afraid! Swordsman squadron 2, attack! Tank unit, launch --!"

At the forefront of the division a young commander gave the orders, and then suddenly bursts of gunshots rang out on the battlefield.

Disdiya's prided tank unit, which looked like armored beasts, one after another issued a terrifying ROAR.

But --

"This is just child's play against me!"

Facing the High-speed artillery shells, Akatsuki screamed.

Akatsuki could have sidestepped or used his demon sword to cut the shells in half, that much wasn't a problem for him.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki actually abandoned those options.

His Ki passed through his feet, and building up "Renkan Keikikou" he spun his sword at a high-speed circular orbit striking the shells, redirecting them back into the sky. The shells then rained down right in front of the swordsman squadron intending to join in on the assault. The bursting shells caused the earth to shake, and sent sand flying up to the sky obscuring the battlefield.

But Disdiya's soldiers break through the smoke and dust, and bravely continued the assault.

But --

"No, he disappeared? How is it possible!"

"He didn't escape, right?"

Disdiya's soldiers fell into confusion.

Akatsuki sat and waited, as he overlook the soldiers.

"Do I look like a coward who would run away to you?"

"Th-there above us!"

One of the soldiers noticed Akatsuki, but unfortunately he was a step too late.

Jumping in the air Akatsuki easily crossed over the front line, approaching the commander.

Seeing this, the members of long bow squadron immediately lifted their bows. While the swordsman squadron predicted the trajectory of Akatsuki's descent, and readied their attack the moment he landed.

However, Akatsuki was unperturbed. He stretched out his left hand and aimed at the feet of soldiers. Then suddenly a huge ball of light came out from Akatsuki's left hand -- he utilized "Renkan Keikikou" to refined the "Ki" within his body with the surrounding atmosphere to create an "energy bomb". BANG! It was aimed well below Akatsuki's position, and the power directly hit dozens of soldiers within Disdiya army, suddenly sending them flying.

Allowing Akatsuki to cleanly descend to the now unoccupied ground.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't land, but rose slightly.

"Urrrrroooooooooohhhhhhh!"

Using the momentum from the fall he stabbed the black <Demon sword> into the ground.

The <Demon sword>'s blade was already filled with Akatsuki's "Ki".

The moment the sword stuck the earth a shock wave engulfed the whole area, as if a large explosion occurred.

After a short while the impulsion calm down, and the sand cloud gradually cleared up to reveal --

Only a single person standing in the heart of the explosion, unfazed by the impact.

It was just him alone Ousawa Akatsuki.

"H...how is this possible ......?"

After witnessing Akatsuki's astonishing power, the dazed young commander almost couldn't believe his own eyes.

When the explosion occurred he immediately created a wall with earth magic, barely escaping.

Although he escape from any physical injury, mentally he suffered a heavy blow. He commanded more than 10,000 soldiers and all were defeated as if a mountain collapsed on them. Even the bombardment of the Tank Squadron was unable to defeat Akatsuki. It was certainly understandable for him to be terrified to his core.

"Why...... How can one man have so strong. This is......"

"-- Why you say?"

The commander muttered to himself. Akatsuki glared at him from the corner of his eye, and clenched his teeth and shouted loudly:

"Don't you even realize at this point -- It's over for you!"

Akatsuki dashed out.

Surrounded by an innumerable amount of soldiers, the commander was panicking and struggling to keep it together.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but recall of a time when he was trying to attain a higher level of strength, and when he had been asked the same question about power before to someone.

It was about five years ago, around the time when he was first summoned to Alayzard.

He was being protect by Sherfied, and living in Erdia castle as a guest.

After receiving swordsmanship training in the palace courtyard. Akatsuki asked a similar question to Sherfied's -- No, Alayzard's proud "Hero".

Leon · Esuperio.

===Part 4===

"-- Why am I so strong?"

Esuperio Rushao Leon asked, Akatsuki just nods as to say "Uh huh."

Compared to the out of breath Akatsuki, Leon's composed appearance highlighted even more the power gap between the two.

"You seem to be stronger now then you were before, right?"

"Umm, I guess..... but I really didn't think too much about it."

Leon smiled awkwardly, but Akatsuki was unlikely to give up that easy.

"Then think about it now -- Why are you so strong?"

For about a month now, Akatsuki had been receiving sword training from Leon and Zechs.

After one month of rigorous training he finally managed to grasp the basics of swordsmanship, but it was clear to Akatsuki that even if he continued to train it will be impossible for his sword skills to attain equal footing with Leon and Zechs. General sword training will only increase your general strength. It was insufficient to proceed towards the strongest realm.

In fact, Ousawa Akatsuki's idea was not to become the strongest swordsman, he only wanted obtain enough power to stop his father and brother. The fact was Akatsuki's father and brother were two of the most powerful people in his world.

So ...... I must surpass the realm of the strongest ......

Akatsuki's expression was serious, Leon suddenly somewhat understood.

"Maybe it is .... anger and despair....right?"

While hanging his head Leon muttered, his easy-going face was covered with a layer of haze.

"My father and sister died at the hands of Demons ... ... You might of known that, right?"

"Umm, that was also the reason that you, a commoner, aspired to become a knight."

Leon performed very well on the battlefield and acquired countless achievements, thus obtaining the title of a "knight". Leon's strength was unquestionable, and in Sherfied and throughout Alayzard he was accepted by all the people as a Hero. Everybody thinks that he was the only candidate able to defeat Demon King Galious.

"Is that all... ...? That was the reason you are so strong?"

Leon's answer was apparently not enough to convince Akatsuki.

The pain of losing a loved one really might be able to be converted into a powerful motive to improve oneself, but that did not mean you would be able to ascend to the realm of the strongest. This was Akatsuki's own personal experience, he had suffered even more pain.

Leon wasn't the only one who experienced the loss of a loved one..... Akatsuki lost his little sister. In Alayzard there wasn't a lack of residents who lost one of their friends or a family member, and didn't feel the same pain and grief.

That being the case, then what was the difference between Leon and other people?

"...... The weight must be different..... right?"

Due to Leon's unusually calm tone, Akatsuki couldn't help but look up.

Only to see Leon with a wry smile, as if he saw through Akatsuki's inner doubts.

"If my strength really surpasses others, that must mean my inner pain and grief is greater than others ..... the difference then is home."

Leon's answer left Akatsuki speechless and also surprised. There weren't any rebuttal expressions in the world, whatsoever. This was made painfully clear as he hid behind a wry smile.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking: If that was the case, then what you say to yourself must also drive you to grow stronger as fast as possible.

Otherwise, if Akatsuki's determination was inferior to his father or brother's, that would lead to Akatsuki's strength being much lower than the two of theirs. On the other hand, Akatsuki didn't think that desperation alone was sufficient.

..... Not only do you have ability, you have the faith not to back down.

-- Am I right?

Enough desperation that made it hard to breathe and could overwhelm a person's heart -- Akatsuki had similar experiences.

However, his beloved wife was a demon who died by human hands, which in turn angered him enough to abandon the human race and become a Demon King. Perhaps his heart was the same, also dominated by despair and sadness.

"I say ...... Leon, Eh!"

Akatsuki stared directly at the Hero, as he slowly started to talk,

"..... Peace between humans and demons, is it really that far fetched of a dream?"

In order to stop an unreasonable opponent by force your power must be greater than theirs to compel them.

Thus the present Akatsuki was unable to stop his father or brother.

However Leon was different, in that his strength wasn't less than the Demon King's.

The war between humans and Demons was virtually the same, except for minor racial difference.

Leon was the hope of mankind, Galious was the King of the Demons, those two were the same in that they each lost a loved one. If those two leaders could find a way to compromise, then perhaps they can succeed in stopping this senseless war.

However, Leon slowly shook his head.

"Unlikely, after all the two sides have shed too much blood. And if ...... I let off the murderer who killed my father and sister, I certainly can not forgive myself."

The reason is very simple.

"I've already been to both of their graves, as well as in front of mother, and pledged that I would defeat the Demons."

"But they are also desperate and just trying to survive. If it is as you say, and desire gives birth to strength, then isn't this war just two sides of a desperate race? Really is there no other solution?"

Leon showed a faint smile, his expression is very calm.

"Akatsuki, you really are kind, it's no wonder the princess has a crush on you."

Akatsuki hearing those words couldn't help but awkwardly scratch the back of his head.

"The princess is good to me, but it's only because I come from a different world, and that is relatively rare that's all."

"No such thing, you have a particular charm about you that wins the favor of others. Zechs and Loutier became good friends with you so quickly, and you even became popular with the maids in the city."

"It happened, right? It seems that I am actually hated by Listy...... "

"Can it be that you're thinking too much of it?"

"Otherwise, why didn't anyone believe me? I still got into so much trouble."

Akatsuki looked helplessly.

"I obviously apologized for that so many times."

"Haha..... her first impression of you really was the worst."

Leon laughed.

"Who told you that she was in the bath when I suddenly dropped from the sky?"

"The summoning time and place is not up to me, yet I got blamed."

Akatsuki answered roughly.

"One second I was just about to lie down on my bed, and the next I suddenly appeared in a different world in a huge luxurious bathroom with my whole body pressing down on top of the Princess's body ... ... You absolutely are incapable of understanding how I felt."

The biggest problem was that both of us were without a stitch of clothing, which further increased our embarrassment. Akatsuki completely didn't know how to explain the awkward situation. As a result he was considered a suspicious person, so Listy loudly screamed and sent several magic attacks his way as he tried to escape in a panic. However when the maids heard the commotion they came running and Valkyria abruptly hit him on the head, knocking him out cold on the spot. Once he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find himself actually imprisoned in a dark Dungeon for not just one day but two. Finally, it was found out that this was a big misunderstanding, clearing Akatsuki of any wrongdoing.

"Listy by nature is conservative and usually changes clothes alone with no maids present in order to not show off her bare body..... so her fright at that time, of course, is predictable."

Leon smiled and continued.

"She's never been seen naked before by a man, and that was probably the first time she ever saw a naked man too."

"Therefore I apologized to her."

"Actually I don't blame you. After all the summoning of a person from a different world is the desire of the world, and isn't something that can be controlled."

Just as Leon finished, the clock tower bell rang out.

"-- Oh, Akatsuki, I have to go."

"Ah ...... you have to go help your mother open shop?"

Leon's mother Selina managed the "Wildcat Pavilion" restaurant in town. Even though he was a "Hero" now, Leon was still set on going to the restaurant to lend a hand.

"Can't do anything about it, because it's only me..... and mom left."

Everyone in the city knows Leon valueed his time with his mother Selina above all else. Therefore no one bothered Leon while he enjoyed his mother and son time.

Naturally Akatsuki was the same, so he quietly watched as Leon left.

Then Leon abruptly stopped and looked back at Akatsuki.

It seemed that he suddenly remembered something.

"Don't worry too much Akatsuki. Even without the gift of magic like Zechs, you can become an excellent swordsman, and you will get stronger than you are now."

"How can you be so sure?"

Akatsuki frowned skeptically at Leon's argument, but Leon understood and smiled.

"Certainly, because you are actually somewhat similar to me."

===Part 5===

-- Ousawa Akatsuki's consciousness returned to the present.

The battlefield was riddled with smoke, not a trace of the enemy troops remained.

Akatsuki alone repelled Disdiya's tens of thousands of troops.

If he immediately chased after them he could completely wipe out the enemy, however Akatsuki didn't intended on do that.

He decided to let the surviving soldiers take their wounded comrades, and clear out.

"Well... ... It's about time to return."

Akatsuki put the <demon sword> on his shoulder. Miu and the others were in Forestnium waiting for Akatsuki to return. Although they come to trust in Akatsuki's strength, however because the delay they will undoubtedly be a little worried.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki turned around to take measure of the battlefield and the path that lay before him.

"............"

The impact of the battle turned the wilderness into a mess. Debris littered the ground with broken swords, armor, big iron tanks, and blood was smeared on Disdiya's flag.

The present scene was a relating of what had previously occurred here, an earthshaking war.

This war was provoked by none other than himself, however Ousawa Akatsuki had no regrets. The moment the four-party talks ended, and everyone returned to Forestnium no other options existed. No matter what Miu, Chikage, Kuzuha even Haruka and Kaidou supported Akatsuki's decision. Therefore Akatsuki became the newly-appointed Demon King, and officially declared war against Disdiya.

"..... True peace."

Akatsuki muttered.

In the past, he don't know how many people attempted to bring true peace to Alayzard, fought blood-soaked battles, but no one had succeeded in achieving that dream. Those people also included the Hero Leon and the Demon King Galious.

The "Rogue Hero" Akatsuki and Listy fought bravely, but in the end it was still a failure.

However Ousawa Akatsuki decided he will never abandon his oath, and pledged to overcome that cruel fate.

Therefore, he cannot be defeated at any cost, because if history proved anything.

-- Even if the Demon King was defeated afterwards was still the same, peace may not arrive in this world.

Since ancient times stories have been handed down, foretelling of the Demon King's death as the symbol that marks the end of suffering and the arrival of happiness.

People around the world would rejoiced at the upcoming peace with smiles on their faces.

However that big happy ending was actually camera selectivity, actuality was built on the premise above.

While the ending credits of that movie rolls of the screen, the leading male and female are smiling and holding up their hands together, gazing at the sky --

However for leading actor and actress in the real world, the fact was when the flames of war ceased there were a thousands and one things to do in the extremely broken world left behind.

The satire was everyone deliberately ignored the facts before their eyes, and became intoxicated with the idea that defeating the Demon King meant victory.

Joyful tears would blurred out their field of vision, brushing aside this frame from the movie to never be seen.

Consequently Akatsuki gazed at the scene before him.

Images from video games didn't do justice to the real situation.

Ousawa Akatsuki's present picture will be firmly engraved in his heart.

After overthrowing the Demon King, mankind will only get a false HAPPY END.

[[File:HYnA vol 05 018.jpg|800px]]

I cannot give up here.

Because for me -- there are still many things left to do.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Joegargery

2014-10-28T16:23:27Z

67.80.235.61:

== Randomness ==

Since you are no longer translating Hagure Yuusha, do you have any plans for translating some other LN??[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:17, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

:Zero plans. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 19:29, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

I see that you writing that you have no plans to continue translation of Hagure Yuusha but is there anything that can be done to change your mind??? Like offering you cookies or something♥ [[User:FallenDevil|FallenDevil]] ([[User talk:FallenDevil|talk]]) 23:41, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ==

Hey when you say '''"Want it faster ^^^^^^^^^^ "''', do you mean that something can make you release even faster??? And if you are offended by me asking, I apologize. I don`t wanna loose my daily dose of Hagure Yuusha..[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 07:52, 28 October 2014 (CDT)

"^^^^^^^^^^" = arrows pointing up. Saying to the effect if you are an editor you will get access to the early copy. And the fastest way to become one would be to edit chapter 1 on bt so that everything is in past tense except the conversations, and by fixing some of the run on sentences (Do not go too crazy making all of them or adding too many words.) That chapter was not done by me so I would like it flow with the other chapters a little more. To that other note I'm not offended, it's just that sometimes I have to explicit which sounds like I'm a jackass.[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Would it be okay to LINK your pastebin files here on BT? Just asking for your permission. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 05:35, 23 October 2014 (CDT)

:No. If I wanted that I would have did it myself. However I may post it here eveeeentuuuually. Still not a fan of this 20 recommendations crap, how re monster was treated, and the mess of Mushoku Tensei. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]])

Thanks for picking it up again man.. Chapter 3 was.. "enlightening". Patiently waiting for ch 4 to be completed. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 03:36, 20 October 2014 (CDT)

Are you willing to do volume 02 since that you finished doing volume 07? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:20, 31 May 2014 (CDT)

:<big>NOPE</big>. The anime covers it. Well, as best as any adaptation can. I'm more interested in what happened afterwords. Even thought Vol. 6 looks great from the prologue its more of a cool down from the epicness of Vol 5. So if i continue onwards it will be from where I left off. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 12:57, 1 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi is there any hope that you`ll continue the translations for Hagure Yuusha?? I really loved this one and was hoping (desperately) to get more chapters to read... [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:If some else does chapter 3 of volume 5 I will finish chapter 4. But other than that no. Not many readers liked it(too much ecchi or I want to read it all from the beginning.) So I am just going to wash my hands off from it. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 17:28, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

I'll be deleting the 'Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2' page, so there will be no content on that page. Is this what you wish ? {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: Yes. Thank you [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery#top|talk]]) 15:13, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

:: Done. Regards, {{User:Simon/Signature}}

Sorry for that. [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]